¡¶Feng Xing Ji¡· Work related 1111 Origin Chapter 1 Strange Shop Several reinforced Humvees ran quickly on the street. After the heavy sound of the engine, a strong wind blew up. A plastic bag on the ground rolled up playfully, letting it float in the air and slowly fell down, drifting towards the street. The entrance of a shop. This place is a famous antique street in xa. Antique shops line both sides of the street. Through the glass of the shop, you can see various imitation Buddhas, ceramics, bronzes, jade, terracotta warriors and horses and other antiques inside under the shining light. Emitting various colors of light, calligraphy and paintings are hung on the walls, decorating the entire store with a classic and elegant atmosphere. There are almost no customers in each store, even if there are a few customers slowly admiring and selecting something. , discussing with each other in a low voice, but the shop owner was half lying in the chair with a lazy look, humming Qin opera quietly with a leisurely look on his face, and even when facing the customer's inquiries, he responded with an impatient look. . Gold in troubled times, collections in prosperous times. With the further development of China's economy, this sentence has been truly confirmed. In the face of increasingly crazy antique collection and speculation, the demand for antiques as a whole is increasing day by day, and Antique Street, as a Under such a background, the exchange market has become increasingly prosperous and prosperous, and the antique streets in various cities have become a beautiful scenery. A shabby-looking imitation Tang Dynasty shop suddenly appeared deep in the antique street. It was a bit abrupt, because first of all, there were no other shops around it, and there was an open space nearly ten meters around it. , it is simply an incredible thing to do in Antique Street, a place with a prime location where every inch of land is worth a lot of money. Second: dilapidated. The three-character signboard of "Tingyuxuan" filled with lively and elegant dragons and phoenixes is covered with dust. Even if a layman looks at these three characters, he will have the feeling of an empty mountain and spiritual rain after the whole soul has been cleansed. Looking at the masters of contemporary Zen calligraphy, However, seeing the dust on it really feels like a pearl shining in the dark. What is even more unacceptable is that the red sandalwood facade with flowing water relief is covered with footprints, mud and dust. A large floor-to-ceiling glass was covered with a thick layer of dust, and it appeared grayish-yellow due to the light inside. Third, everyone who walked by the store had a nervous, envious, and frightened look on their face. They quickly flashed past the store, and then hurried past, as if they were afraid of being infected with the terrible viruses and plagues on the mountain. This made this person The shop that looks a little out of place looks even more deserted and desolate. "Magnetic" The harsh sound of brakes appeared on the street in front of the store. The reinforced armored Hummer parked neatly and quickly in the open space in front of the store. There was a burst of rapid footsteps, and some with The tough, nervous-looking man in camouflage uniform quickly ran out of the car, running quickly with various weapons in his hands. In less than 10 seconds, he seized all the favorable positions within a few dozen meters in front and behind. , and the streets were cordoned off. A Humvee armored vehicle appeared in the center of the city. It was unbelievable and unimaginable that big men with murderous intent and weapons in their hands appeared on such a street. The entire antique street was also in a panic, and there were "tearing" sounds. With the harsh sound, the doors of each shop quickly closed, and the people who appeared on the street ran towards the other end in panic. In less than a few minutes, there was no one else in the whole street. Because the shops on both sides of the street were closed, The street quickly became dim, with only the street lights stubbornly performing their duties, dyeing the entire street an even more desolate pale color. The door of an ordinary car sandwiched among the Humvees opened, and a 1.8-meter-long man walked out. People with weapons immediately surrounded the big man on the left and right, and surrounded the man with a nervous expression. The man with the metal box walked toward the store. Walking to the door of the shop, he gently pushed the door open, and the figure of the big man quickly flashed into the door. Seeing the big man walking into the door, the nervous expressions of all the people outside quickly relaxed. One of them touched his forehead with his hand, breathed a long sigh of relief, smiled bitterly and said to himself: "We're finally here, I don't know. What did this damn Yin Shen do this time? He was actually being hunted all the way from Burma, and there were three groups of mercenaries along the way. Fortunately, we were lucky." "Brother." A young man next to him who was still nervous looked at the ajar door and said, "This time we also encountered three snipers on the road and lost several brothers. The reward for this mission is very high. I Let¡¯s see if we have to protect this Yin God at all times, and whether we want to go in" "Haha" Several people nearby laughed loudly, probably because the tension along the way was released. One of the mercenaries patted the young man's head and said with a smile: "You are a rookie, there are many things you can do." I still don¡¯t know, there is no place safer than this store. You don¡¯t know how powerful the owner of this store is. He was a brilliant mercenary who was all-powerful in the past.Tuan wanted to enter this forcibly because of something. . . . . . " "Shut up." A loud shout interrupted the voice. A majestic man stared at the mercenary who was speaking, with a murderous look in his eyes and said, "Do you want to kill us?" Hearing this, the faces of the mercenaries who had been smiling wildly suddenly turned a little frightened and pale. They looked at each other and quickly ran towards the surroundings to increase the vigilance around them. The Yin Shen holding the iron box pushed open the ajar door. His eyes that were flashing with murderous intent suddenly changed to a narrow look, and he shouted a little exaggeratedly: "Is there anyone? Business is coming to the door. Is the shop owner here?" Would you like a cup of fragrant tea?" "I don't have any fragrant tea. I'll give you a can of horse urine." As a voice with a lazy look came, a bottle of beer flew towards Yinshen. "Thank you." He took the beer from the air, put the box in his hand aside, opened the beer and took a long sip. He breathed a long sigh of relief and said, "I finally feel relieved. You don't even know that I It was so terrifying along the way, there were many times when I almost never saw you as a bad friend again." "Humph." A lazy voice came from the counter of the store. The entire figure was covered by a large computer monitor, and only a blurry shadow was seen under the dim light. "You are Xiaoqiang's life." The lazy voice continued to sarcastically say: "I don't know what hornet's nest you have stirred this time. Did you know? There are at least ten mercenaries belonging to different forces and countries and even special operations forces themselves. People in the army were sniping at you along the way. If you were not a Yin Shen, you would have returned to the underworld and become a real Yin Shen if you were another person. But speaking of it, although your escape along the way was a little embarrassing, it was still thrilling. , it¡¯s really suspenseful, constant violence, and makes people want to stop. It is a typical example of pursuit and escape. I think if Hollywood can make it, it will definitely be a hit at the box office. I think after this incident, your reputation as a sinister god will definitely be Take it to the next level.¡± Upon hearing this, Yin Shen remembered his embarrassing escape experience along the way, and his face suddenly became a little ugly. He took another sip of wine and looked at the shadow. He said in a sarcastic and complaining tone: "It seems that there are no friends in this world." It¡¯s hard to make friends. Some people watch me being chased all the way and are indifferent. They watch action movies from island countries in their own small shops. Watching their friends since childhood being chased and killed, they actually watch it as a blockbuster. It¡¯s really a vicissitude of life. My heart is not ancient." "Tch, if I hadn't said hello, would you have been able to run from Burma to Xi'an after three groups of mercenaries?" A figure slowly walked out of the dim light, with long flowing hair and a tall figure. 1.80 The young man with a faint and weird smile slowly walked towards Yin Shen, "I'm also curious about what makes the Yin Shen of the Ming Dynasty so embarrassed and dispatching more than a dozen mercenaries to fight like this?" "I can't figure out what it is." With a wry smile on his face, Yin Shen patted the box next to him and said, "I also received a call from my archaeological team, saying that they were in a ruined pagoda in Myanmar. I found an underground palace and found some things inside. I was sniped as soon as I got there. I didn¡¯t even know what was in the box. It can be said that I was chased all the way in a daze." "Archaeological team? Haha" A burst of laughter echoed throughout the store. The young man finally suppressed his laughter and said: "Yin Shen, you are getting more and more sense of humor now. But your archaeological team does not National recognition, but why have you recently become interested in Buddhist archeology?¡± "Nowadays, there are more and more rich people, but the more money they have, the less they feel guilty. Buddhism is also one of the three major religions. I won't talk about its influence in my country and Southeast Asia. Buddhist artifacts themselves have strong regional collection value. According to folklore, Buddhist things can ward off evil spirits and protect the house, and are relatively practical." Yin Shen threw the finished beer bottle aside, dragged the iron box to a table, and rubbed it Rubbing his hands, he said with a fanatical light in his eyes: "The price of Buddhist statues and utensils nowadays is inestimable. Okay, let's not talk about this anymore. Let me see what it is that made me run away in embarrassment all the way?" Origin Chapter 2 Pagoda "Tang Feng, what is this thing?" Yin Shen shouted in a slightly crazy voice: "Is it this piece of shit that caused me to be chased all the way?" "The pagoda is what we Chinese often call the pagoda." The young man pushed the eyes on his nose and looked at the pagoda in front of him with a strange expression. He shook his head and said with a little doubt: "What if It's just a pagoda, no matter how far back it is, there won't be any big army chasing you." In the center of the table is a pagoda about two feet high. The pure white jade emits a white halo under the light. A pair of carvings based on Buddhist stories appear vividly on the surface of the pagoda. Even if each one is only The expressions and postures of the characters are completely different within a few centimeters. The entire carving is smooth and ingenious. "But when I look at the shape and carvings of this pagoda, I can see that it has the style of ancient India. It is definitely very old." Tang Feng looked at the pagoda carefully, frowned and said, "This can be regarded as a national treasure-level cultural relic. , but it¡¯s a bit strange to say it.¡± "Look at the overall statue of this pagoda." Tang Feng pointed to one of them and said: "This relief is obviously carved based on the story of the Diamond Sutra, and the words around the story are obviously Indian. Sanskrit, as one of the few Sanskrit experts in the world, I can conclude that this is the most original version of the Diamond Sutra." "Really?" As soon as Yin Shen heard such words, he quickly moved his face closer, but when he saw the font of the Ghost Painting Talisman that he couldn't understand at all, he still sighed in admiration, and the disappointment on his face also turned into a little excitement: "Look It seems that the cultural value of this tower has reached a rare level, which finally gave me a little comfort to my injured heart." "However, this is a bit strange." Tang Feng pointed to a series of reliefs on one of the floors and said with a frown: "These statues are obviously carved based on the seals of Tantric Buddhism, but whether they are Whether it is Tibetan Tantric or Qingtan Tantric, it emphasizes the connection between body, shape, and mind between heaven and earth. It is obviously some legendary method of cultivating Buddhism." "Haha." Yin Shen let out a hearty laugh. His excited face was now a little distorted by the wild laughter, and he pressed his face closer and said, "Let me see, let me see, maybe I do have some legends." I can understand a little bit about the Buddhist connection in it, but as it is said in Tantric legends that it can ward off evil spirits, I think this pagoda has even greater practical value." "Pah!" Tang Feng slapped Yin Shen hard on the head and said, "You are a pig. These are tantric methods and there are obvious problems with them. Tantra is an inheritance with a bit of Theravada Buddhism at that time, and the Diamond Sutra It is obviously a collection of Mahayana Buddhism, and there is something obviously wrong when these two are put together.¡± "Look at this group of portraits again. The clothes and shapes of the characters are too gorgeous and complicated. It is obvious that there are traces of Burmese Buddhism." Tang Feng pointed at one group with a more puzzled expression in his eyes. , and said to himself a little: "I can tell from the material of this pagoda that it comes from ancient India, but why can such a relief appear?" "What's so difficult to understand about this?" Hearing Tang Feng's doubts, Yin Shen also had some doubts in his heart and said, "Maybe this tower didn't have any reliefs before, and was it carved on by later people? Or maybe it was filled in by later people. Up." "It is theoretically possible, but this pagoda is absolutely impossible. I judge based on my professional level. Look at the shape of this tower, the style and knife skills of these reliefs." Tang Feng stared at Yin Shen. Said: "You and I are both professional, how can you not judge that this style is obviously the ancient Indian style? Look at the shapes of these Buddha statues, it is obvious that there is a bit of Buddhist style in the Tang Dynasty and Northern Wei Dynasty." As Tang Feng looked over with his finger, the two people's bodies were obviously shaken. The two people looked at each other in surprise, with incredible traces in their eyes. "This, this" Tang Feng took a few steps back in surprise, pointed at the pagoda and said in surprise: "Could it be that the reliefs on it actually outline thousands of years of Buddhist heritage?" Yin Shen's body shivered several times in succession. Looking at all the reliefs on the nine-story pagoda from below, they became continuous. It was obviously confirmed by Tang Feng's words. There was a look of surprise in his eyes and he murmured in his mouth. He murmured: "It is said that Buddha can see the whole world, the past and the future, is it possible" Yin Shen's horrified eyes turned to Tang Feng, who was looking thoughtful, and he couldn't help but think: "Really exists?" Thinking of this, Yin Shen's face turned a little pale, stood up and shouted to Tang Feng: "Brother, I suddenly I remember that I have something urgent to do, so I will leave this pagoda here until you figure it out and contact me. I am very tired now and need to relax." ?Looking at it, still slowly stroking the floatingTu Tang Feng, Yin Shen knew his friend too well, and he knew that Tang Feng was now completely immersed in thinking. He glanced around, shrugged his shoulders and said to himself: "I really don't understand, why don't you clean it up? It's a pity that these fine products are buried in the dust." His eyes glanced at the computer on Tang Feng's desk, and he heard a slight moan with a strange tone. He walked over quietly and turned the computer's volume to the maximum. The whole store echoed with a blood-spraying sound, and then gently Walking out of the store. "Qianqian? I found that your boyfriend is doing something a little sorry for you in his store. As a best friend, I feel it is necessary for me to report it to you." Then quickly put the phone away and listened. Hearing the expected angry yelling voice on the phone, he turned off the phone, looked back at the store, and said with a little schadenfreude: "Tang Feng, you saw my jokes all the way, I think I saw your little joke as a Isn¡¯t that too much compensation?¡± All the Hummers quickly disappeared into the black night. Tang Feng, who didn't feel the Yin Shen leaving at all, was completely immersed in the pagoda. He gently stroked the pagoda with his hand and his heart tightened again. From the feel of his hand, he could feel that the carvings on the entire surface of the pagoda were so perfect. , the entire carved pattern feels like a natural flow in the hand, as if the pagoda was formed naturally. "It's hard to imagine that there are such superb carvings." Tang Feng sighed as he picked up the pagoda and wanted to take a closer look to see what these carvings were. "Huh? It seems the weight is wrong." As a professional who has dealt with artifacts for a long time, Tang Feng had already estimated the weight based on the height and material of the entire pagoda, but it obviously felt light in his hand. "Could it be that this pagoda is hollow?" Thinking of this, Tang Feng's calm heart suddenly became a little excited, because judging from his previous experience, the value of something in such an artifact must be even more difficult to estimate. Shaking it slightly, he felt the subtle swaying feeling inside. Tang Feng became even more excited and expectant. He looked at the pagoda in front of him and said to himself: "Although you are a national treasure, but I've seen a lot of artifacts like yours, and now I'm really looking forward to what is worthy of covering up with your appearance?" A crisp sound of "pop" echoed in the room, and the dazzling pagoda turned into fragments scattered all over the floor. Two things, a red thing that exuded golden light and a thing that exuded green light, were lying on it. White fragments in the middle. Holding the two things in his hands, he felt the warm feeling in his hands. Looking at the faint golden light, Tang Feng's eyes exuded a look of horror, because in his hands was a mini heart-shaped relic about the size of a thumb. It was a relic, Tang Feng immediately concluded in his heart. Although relics were not common, there were more than a dozen relics that Tang Feng had passed through his hands. As the most mysterious thing in Buddhism, Tang Feng had been doing a long-term research for a period of time. Research, but in the end I still haven¡¯t figured out how the relics are formed. However, the relics I saw before were all in the shape of beads, but this mini heart-shaped relic was the first I saw. Tang Feng's eyes then glanced at another thing emitting light green light. This one was a branch close to 5 that looked green. The hand gently stroked it, giving people a moist feeling, as if it had just been broken off a tree, giving people a fresh and rich vitality, but after all, this thing has been buried in the pagoda for thousands of years, how can it Will it make people feel like this? Something recorded in the classics suddenly appeared in Tang Feng's mind. "Could it be that this is the legendary bodhi tree branch? It is said that the Buddha cut down all the bodhi trees in order to prevent others from attaining enlightenment in the future. Is this a branch of the legendary tree?" Tang Feng could no longer use his mind. Shock was the word to describe it. He could feel the violent beating of his heart, and he had a terrifying thought in his mind: "Could this heart relic be the heart relic of Buddha Sakyamuni?" Because it is recorded in the classics that a large number of relics were burned after the death of Sakyamuni. Buddhists slowly spread these relics along with the Dharma. There is a hand bone relic of the Buddha in the famous Famen Temple in China. When Tang Feng was feeling stupid, the heart relic lying in his hand emitted a dazzling golden light. The figure of Sakyamuni seemed to appear in front of Tang Feng's eyes. With the appearance of the figure, Sanskrit sounds appeared in Tang Feng's ears. Zen singing. "It's stinging" The harsh voice appeared again in Tang Feng's shop.In front of me, a red convertible car parked in front of the door. A beautiful girl in red clothes kicked the car door open. Her eyebrows were raised and she murmured: "You Tang Feng, you can mess around while I'm out." , see how I deal with you." He quickly ran towards the door of the store and kicked the door open with a bang. A clearer footprint appeared on the door that was already full of footprints. If someone looked carefully, they would find that all the footprints on the door were of this size. similar. The blood-spraying voice suddenly entered the ears of the angry girl. The girl's face suddenly changed from angry to ferocious. She scanned the room fiercely and soon discovered the standing figure. Tang Feng, who was in the center of the store, shouted loudly: "Tang Feng, you gangster, watch how I deal with you, you pervert, die for my aunt." Not noticing at all that Tang Feng was still standing motionless in the center of the store from the time he entered until now, the girl ran over and kicked Tang Feng on the butt. "Peng" followed the heavy voice, and Tang Feng's body fell down. A look of astonishment appeared on the girl's face. She covered her mouth with her hand, looked at Tang Feng who fell on the ground in surprise, and made a small spontaneous noise. The voice murmuring to himself: "What on earth happened that I actually kicked this guy who used to look like a loach?". ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "Hey, what did I swallow just now?" Tang Fengchao, who came back to his senses, looked at his hand and found that the heart relic was gone, and only the Bodhi branch was held in his hand. "Could it be, could it be" Tang Feng blinked a few times and said to himself, "What I just swallowed was the Buddha's relic?" Qianqian was about to rush over and help Tang Feng up. After all, she had just kicked him hard. Although she was feeling relieved mentally, she had to be gentler to save the loss of her image. A person who is relaxed and relaxed A smart girl knows how to get along with her boyfriend, but when she was about to help Tang Feng, she suddenly noticed that Tang Feng's body was radiating a dazzling light. A burst of pain caused me to close my eyes, and then slowly opened my eyes. . . . . . . . . But Tang Feng in front of him has disappeared. "Tang Feng!!!" Qianqian, who was paralyzed on the ground, had tears streaming down her eyes, and her hoarse voice screamed with despair: "You are there, come out quickly. I promise not to kick you again." Come on, stop kicking the door of the store, and clean the store from now on. Please come out quickly." But in response to her, there was an echo that echoed throughout the room and the scattered white pagodas on the ground glowed with brilliant colors under the light. Origin Chapter 3: The rights of being a human being were deprived "mlbd, what's going on?" Tang Feng lay on the ground and looked at his body. Even though he had experienced many unbelievable things in the past, his nerves had become extremely tough, but he found that he was now naked. **The baby is still a little confused and has a numb scalp. "Could it be that I am reborn? But even if I am reborn, I shouldn't be lying naked in the wilderness. This is not in line with the birth process of a normal person?" Tang Feng, who is naturally humorous, couldn't help but ridicule in his heart. She hugged herself and touched her body with her little hands. A faint self-deprecating look appeared on her wrinkled face: "It feels good to touch. I think such skin must drive Qianqian crazy, but it's not safe." Protection, if some cats and dogs passing by injure, maim or destroy my weak body, wouldn¡¯t I want to cry without tears?¡± After looking at his delicate newborn body, he began to become familiar with the surrounding environment. When he raised his head and saw that he was looking into the air, the expression on the newborn child's face changed from self-deprecating to one of astonishment. Dozens of graceful women with stunning faces danced in the sky, scattering the flowers in the flower baskets everywhere while dancing. White relic flowers suddenly flew everywhere in the sky. These women were dancing in the sky. The dance in the sea becomes even more enchanting and dazzling. "Could it be that these women in front of me are the legendary Feitian?" Tang Feng looked at the clothes and dance steps of the women in the sky, and his mind immediately connected them with the Dunhuang murals, but he quickly became intoxicated by Feitian's performance. As time goes by, Feitian¡¯s figure slowly fades, the number of people slowly decreases, and finally disappears completely. The entire air was filled with a rich aroma, and smelling this aroma calmed down Tang Feng, who was angry in his heart. "Hey, these Feitian dances are really beautiful and worth a vote, but it would be perfect if they wore less clothes." Tang Feng, who was deeply influenced by the island country, had a lustful look in his eyes and kept talking. I smashed it and murmured in my heart: "Although Buddhism advocates emptiness and lust, why is Feitian so beautiful? I don't understand, I don't understand." Just as Tang Feng was recalling the scene just now, a dazzling golden light flashed in the sky, and a huge golden Buddha slowly appeared in the sky and fell into the air. He looked at Tang Feng on the ground with a smile. Zen chanting suddenly sounded throughout the air, and the aroma in the air became even more intense. "I knew it must be you, mlgb." As a cultural relic collector and appraiser, this image of the Buddha was too familiar to Tang Feng. When he saw the shadow of Sakyamuni, even though he could not speak, Tang Feng Feng twisted his small body and pointed at the Buddha in the sky, shouting loudly in his heart: "What the hell are you doing? Get me back quickly." Shakyamuni still turned his eyes from Tang Feng to the surroundings with an expression of compassion, without uttering any words. He just fell in the air motionless, and finally the whole figure slowly faded and disappeared into the air, singing Zen The sound also disappeared into the sky. "Hey, hey don't go. What do you mean by leaving me alone in this wilderness?" Tang Feng became a little anxious when he saw the disappearing Buddha, and shouted loudly in his heart: "You can't be a human being. so." Tang Feng, who was twisting his body, felt some suffocating pressure on his body. The body that could twist just now could not move at all. It was almost difficult to even move his eyes. Several beams of golden light in the sky quickly came over Tang Feng's side. Several people dressed as monks appeared in the sky above Tang Feng's head. They looked up and down, left and right, and finally looked at Tang Feng who was lying on the ground. . "Hey, it seems that the Buddha is quite good. Did he send some of his disciples to pick me up?" Looking at the monks in the sky, Tang Feng was filled with thoughts like this in his mind. He immediately shuddered because he saw something familiar from the past in the eyes of the monk above: greed and coldness. "Brother." A monk whispered to a fat-headed and big-eared monk who looked kind-hearted: "The vision of Buddha's light all over the sky that we saw just now appeared here. Look at this child who is covered in Buddha's light. Could it be that the circulation came from this child? I thought it was a Buddha treasure born, but I didn¡¯t expect that it turned out to be a son of the Buddha" "What Buddha?" The kind-faced monk's eyes flashed with a cold and greedy look as he stared at Tang Feng lying on the ground. He snorted lightly and said slowly: "Junior brother, it seems that your With poor xinxing cultivation, it is easy to be deceived by external appearances. This person is not a human at all. It is a Buddha that transforms into a human form to confuse the world. It seems that after returning to the sect, junior brother must cultivate his xinxing carefully to avoid being deceived by external demons in the end. ???, the last of his cultivation was wasted. " Hearing such words, the monk's body visibly tensed up, and his expression suddenly became extremely complicated. However, a flattering look suddenly appeared on his face and he said: "Fortunately, senior brother's Dharma is superb and he has been able to detect foreign appearances. Junior brother, I will need more help in the future." Duoduo asks Senior Brother for advice, what should we do with this Buddha treasure?" "Judging from the vision just now, this Buddha treasure has obviously conquered the heaven and earth. If we refine this Buddha treasure into a Buddhist vessel, it can become the treasure of our sect and become the leader of all sects in one fell swoop." The kind monk said this, turned his head and looked at the other people around him, and said in a leisurely tone: "But I think this Buddha treasure is transcendent from the ordinary world. If we can use it well, I think it may be possible to refine it into heaven." If you get the elixir, then our brothers and sisters will have a chance of becoming a Buddha." "Become a Buddha!!!!" The expressions of several monks suddenly became a little excited. Looking at Tang Feng on the ground, they completely changed into the expressions that Tang Feng used to have when watching female pig's feet in island country action movies, full of passion and enthusiasm. eager. "Tmd, refining medicine? Is it possible that in the eyes of these monks, I have the same purpose as Tang Monk in the Goblin in Journey to the West?" After hearing the conversation between the monks above, Tang Feng seemed to have fallen into an ice cellar and looked at the few figures in the air. The monk who was a hungry wolf looking at the expression of the lamb couldn't help but cursed: "Tmd. A few bald donkeys deprived me of my rights as a human being, and I turned out to be a Buddha? Is there any justice in this world? Is it even fair? Damn Sakyamuni, you're not going to let me finally enter the temple of these guys' five internal organs, are you? " "Pa, pa, pa" the sounds of several slaps reverberated throughout the sky, and there was a distortion in the sky. An old man wearing a Taoist robe and carrying a long sword appeared in the air with the look of a spendthrift. He slapped his hands and said with a sneer, " People often say that you Buddhist practitioners have a lotus-like mouth. I never thought that the real bodies of the Eight Protector Arhats of the Great Zen Temple allowed me to understand the true meaning of Buddhism. However, I couldn't figure it out. Could it be that my old eyes are dim? There is clearly a person below. The new-born baby is said to be a Buddha treasure by you!!! I admire you so much. Great Drohan, he has learned the true teachings of Buddhism and will have a bright future in the future." "A Taoist cultivator of Kong Ling?" The kind aura disappeared from Dade's fat face, and he shouted loudly: "I heard that Kong Ling wiped out a small sect for a spiritual treasure some time ago. I think the benefactor has entered the devil's path." "Destroy the demons!!" There was a roar, and several monks kept flashing golden light. They drew knives, guns, hammers, and halberds and various weapons in their hands, surrounding the ethereal Taoist. A huge golden hand grabbed Tang Feng on the ground. "Boom" a violent surge of vitality, a red light flashed around Tang Feng, and a shield flowing with red light appeared around him. Nine golden dragons flashed on the shield, wandering quickly, and the impact was coming. The vitality was quickly swallowed up, and the red light of the entire shield became brighter. "Nine Dragons Lihuo Shield? I didn't expect Taoist Kongling to use such a rare treasure." The face of the Dade monk became very ugly. He had already judged the strength of Taoist Kongling with just one hand. It was obviously better than his own. Seeing that He stood motionless and looked at himself and the fellow disciples around him with a mocking expression. The great virtue was secretly surprised in his heart. He quickly judged that the Taoist priest in front of him could not be solved by force, and waved his hand gently. The several monks surrounding the Taoist Kongling quickly retreated behind the great virtue. Their figures quickly changed, and the golden light on their bodies was connected. The momentum was unprecedentedly high, and they looked at the Taoist Kongling vigilantly. "It seems that these monks in the Great Zen Temple are not easy to deal with. They are now as strong as Arhats, but according to the legend, the Great Zen Temple has many joint formations. Once an formation is formed, there is a danger that both sides will lose." Taoist Kongling looked in front of him. The several monks whose auras were rising rapidly were also secretly surprised and making quick calculations in their hearts. "I didn't expect to meet Taoist Kongling here. We are destined to meet each other." The great master's fat face quickly changed from the solemn expression to a kind smile. He walked towards Taoist Kongling, bowed deeply and said, "But the following is Buddha treasures are only useful to those of us who practice Buddhism. If Master Kong Ling can form this good relationship, our Zen Temple will be richly rewarded. I believe that with the blessing of our ancestor, Master Kong Ling will be able to achieve the supreme path." Hearing the words of the great master, Master Kong Ling's eyes tightened obviously, his face suddenly turned gloomy, and he said coldly: "Don't threaten me with your master, this Buddha treasure is useless to me. But I can also sell it. I think it¡¯s worth a few taels of silver.¡± "Monks never tell lies." When the great master heard the 'Buddha treasure' mentioned by Master Kong Ling, he quickly took out a box from his pocket and opened it slowly. The size of an egg exudesThe elixir of green light floated in the air. In the middle of the elixir, there was a vague Buddha sitting in it. A piece of fragrant fragrance floated in the air. "I don't think Taoist Kongling has the confidence to kill our brothers and seize the treasure? This It is the 'Nirvana Pill' of our Grand Zen Temple. I will use this to create a good relationship first. If the senior appreciates his kindness, I will definitely let our ancestor protect the real person and become a true immortal." "Nirvana Pill?" Kong Ling's body trembled, he looked at the great master in surprise, and said urgently: "It is said that there are only nine Nirvana Pills in Gui Temple now. Are you really going to give me this Nirvana Pill?" "Brother" The few monks behind him saw the glorious Nirvana Pill in the great master's hand, and couldn't help but whisper to dissuade him: "This Nirvana Pill was given to you by your uncle Taishi, so that you can use it to achieve the status of Bodhisattva. You . . . ¡± The great master waved his hand to stop the words of several junior disciples. He looked at Taoist Kongling with a gloomy face and said, "Actually, this Buddha treasure itself was refined by our ancestor. Unexpectedly, he developed consciousness and escaped, transforming into a human being." We are fooling the common people here. We must bring it back to the temple and hand it over to the Patriarch. I think we can purify this Buddha treasure according to the supreme Buddhist teachings of our Patriarch." The great virtue looked at Tang Feng on the ground with a smile on his face. With a sad expression, he said: "If my predecessor fulfills his promise, this temple will definitely keep its promise. This Buddha is now able to confuse the world and has some signs of becoming a demon. If this continues, it will definitely harm the common people. For the sake of the common people in the world, I hope seniors will make it happen.¡± ??????????????????????????????????????????????????: The Great Virtue¡¯s face was full of a tragic look like ¡°I am not as good as hell, no one is like hell¡±, and he gave the Taoist Ethereal a deep bow. When Tang Feng on the ground heard Dade's words, his little eyes opened wide and his mouth opened wide. He was full of admiration and thought in his heart: "I have seen him speaking in plain language with his eyes open before, but when he speaks in plain language, This is the first time I've seen him, and I'm really impressed. It seems like my qualifications as a human being have been completely denied by this bald head." Taoist Kongling thought quickly in his mind. Of course he would not believe that the eminent monk of the Great Zen Temple protected him and became a true immortal. However, when he saw the Nirvana Pill in front of him, he said loudly: "I didn't expect that this Buddhist treasure was refined by your temple. I thought Returning the property to its original owner is the best result. The master has the common people in the world in mind, which I admire very much." Hearing the words of Taoist Kongling, the great master bowed deeply and said: "Thank you, senior, for your help. I will definitely remember the supreme virtue of my senior." "What's going on?" A monk pointed to a little red that appeared in the sky and shouted to the virtuous monk: "Brother, I feel a strong demonic energy there?" A red hole appeared in the sky. This hole kept expanding. Pieces of red with a strong bloody smell continuously surged out from it, quickly dyeing half of the sky red. A huge sea of ??blood was tumbling in the air. A man in a black brocade robe stood on the tumbling sea of ??blood, looking at the Dade monk and Kongling Taoist with disdain. "Blood Demon?" The great master exclaimed, and an alms bowl in his hand quickly flew into the air. A thick golden light covered several fellow apprentices, and he shouted towards the Kongling Taoist: "It looks like I am going to surrender with the seniors." The demon has been slain.¡± "Formation. King Kong Demon-Conquering Formation." Following the great virtue monk's roar, the eight people quickly stood in position. The golden light on their bodies was intertwined, and a golden light shot straight into the sky. A phantom of an angry-looking Vajra appeared in the sky occupying a small half of the sky. Slowly his eyes turned to the sea of ??blood in the sky. A monstrous murderous aura filled the air. The phantom of Vajra became clearer and clearer. He raised the demon-conquering pestle in his hand. Prepare to attack towards the churning sea of ??blood. "Putian Thunder Emperor summons **." Taoist Kongling looked at the blood demon in the air and his face turned pale and nervous. He quickly pulled out the long sword from behind and waved it in the air, stirring the five elements around him. The energy stirred up, forming a Yin-Yang eye in the air that slowly rotated. Spirit talismans were thrown out one after another, turning into thunder in the air. As the Yin-Yang eyes rotated, they finally condensed together, a wave of destruction that destroyed the world. The momentum of the earth appears in the sky. Looking at the scene in front of him, the blood demon's face became thicker. The whole sea of ????blood began to churn, and an indomitable momentum formed. "Brother Blood Demon, it seems that you have provoked a difficult opponent. If Brother Blood Demon can give this Buddha treasure to me, sister, I will be grateful to you for the rest of my life. I hope Brother Blood Demon will support you for a while longer." A vague figure was dancing around, making it difficult to determine its location. An almost transparent figure appeared in the air, giving everyone the illusion of both existence and non-existence, and walked towards Tang Feng. The great virtue, the Taoist Ethereal Spirit and the Blood Demon looked at the strange woman who appeared in front of them with ugly expressions. Since their auras had already locked onto each other, no matter who made a slight move.If you move, you will be attacked by the other party with devastating attacks. You all look at this woman walking towards your target with a somewhat frustrated and helpless expression. As the woman moved around, the blurry figure became clearer and clearer, but the illusion that it did not exist became stronger, making the expressions of the great virtue, the ethereal Taoist, and the blood demon in the air become more and more solemn, and finally a trace of fear emerged. look. The woman did not look at the people in the air. She walked slowly in front of Tang Feng, looked at the light shield emitting red light, and said disdainfully: "What kind of rubbish Jiulong Lihuo shield, if it is genuine, I can still care about it." A little bit, as for showing such a rough fake to the public?" He stretched out a finger as white as jade and tapped it lightly. The nine dragons that were swimming just now stopped motionless in the air. A crisp "click" sound appeared in the air, and cracks appeared on the entire body. With this crisp sound, a huge energy shot into the sky. With a gentle wave of his hand, the energy that had just risen suddenly disappeared without a trace. He looked at Tang Feng lying on the ground with a sweet smile on his face and said: "What a cute little guy, go home with your sister, my sister's house There¡¯s a lot of fun stuff.¡± Just when the woman's hand was about to touch Tang Feng, a delicate voice shouted: "Don't move. If you touch him, you will regret it. Your dreamlike cultivation is good. I can't see it now." Your true body is there, but my father will definitely be able to kill you." After being shouted out about her cultivation method, the woman stiffened and slowly turned around. She found a little girl with braids holding candied haws in her hand shouting to her seriously. She was full of surprise because She didn't even feel why this little girl appeared behind her. "Haha, it looks like this little girl is very cute, but my sister can only take this little brother home today." Suppressing the fear in her heart, she turned around and quickly flew towards Tang Feng. But our pig's feet were all over his face, and he looked at the woman flying over with a stupid expression, drooling on his little mouth, and exclaiming in his heart: "It's so white, people often say that lotus arms have lotus arms, weak willows support the wind, like a dream Ruhuan, I really saw it today.¡± A flash of white light flashed, and a sword energy flew from the sky, smashing the body of the peerless beauty in front of Tang Feng into a ball and smashing it into pieces. "I told you not to touch him." The little girl curled her lips and said helplessly, "Why don't adults believe what I say?" "Who is this? It deserves to be struck by lightning. It's such a waste of nature." Tang Feng cursed in his heart at this ruthless guy and looked around with an angry expression. The little girl with pigtails jumped up to Tang Feng, squatted on the ground, looked at Tang Feng with a curious expression on her face, and said in a tender voice: "This is you, but it looks like So young, much younger than me. Why don't you wear clothes? And you're not as handsome as my father, and you're not as bad or as fierce as anyone said. Could it be that people lied to me before?" The little girl tilted her head and thought for a while, her big eyes moved a few times, as if she remembered something interesting, a playful look appeared on her face, she picked up Tang Feng and kissed him hard. "Haha, the first girl you kissed is me." The little girl hugged the stunned Tang Feng and said with happiness on her face: "This has been my wish since I was a child. I never thought it would come true." Origin Chapter 4 Scholar Haoran Seeing that he was being molested by this little lolita who was only 4 or 5 years old, Tang Feng looked at the little guy's big eyes still looking at him curiously. His little face was full of a wry smile, and he raised his little fist and waved it. I protested strongly and said in my heart: "Although your little loli looks very cute, I am not a lolita fan. What I like is Yu Jie." "Dad, you didn't lie to me. He really knows all this." Little Loli shouted to the sky, turned her head and looked at Tang Feng, her face turned red due to excitement, and she actually looked a little embarrassed and a little shy. Said: "I, I, I, just want to try whether what dad said is true" The little Loli's face became even redder. She actually threw Tang Feng away, covered her round face with her hands, and said a little coyly: "This is so embarrassing." Looking at the little Lolita¡¯s expression, Tang Feng also wondered: ¡°Isn¡¯t this little guy too mature? Does this little Lolita¡¯s father know that I have mature thinking now?¡± As soon as I thought of this, I felt my body lighten and fall towards the ground. I immediately became depressed: "From today on, I hate lolita." A warm and soft feeling appeared around his body, and Tang Feng's body stopped quietly in the air. "Qian'er, you are so naughty." A mellow and majestic voice appeared in the air. A man with sword-shaped eyebrows and starry eyes, a face like a crown jade, and a white scholar's clothes stood in the air, looking at the air with a complex expression. He turned to the little Lolita who was hiding her face and said angrily and funnyly: "If I look back, your mother will definitely spank your little ass." "Mom loves Qian'er the most, why would you hit me?" The little Lolita, who was covering her face, peeked at Tang Feng in the air through the gap between her fingers, and said with a little uneasiness: "No big deal, no big deal , no matter what, I¡¯ll go back and endorse it properly.¡± A strong black cyclone suddenly erupted from the ground, and the continuous black gas condensed together. A woman wearing a black dress and her face covered with a black veil appeared in front of everyone. "Ahem." After several strong coughs, the woman spat out a stream of black and white gas. Her whole body suddenly became sluggish. She raised her head and looked at the man in the air and said, "Who are you? I didn't expect you could be hurt. My true body?" "Dad, it's Aunt You, it's Aunt You." The little Loli ran towards the black woman excitedly, but she stopped after just two steps. She put her little hand in her mouth and looked at the woman in front of her doubtfully and said: "Why has Aunt You become so weak? No, you are not Aunt You." "Hmph, you are a bad person. You actually want to deceive me, a cute little girl who is loved by everyone and blooms with flowers." At this time, the little loli's expression became bold, and she raised her little face and looked into the air, looking high. An arrogant demeanor. The vitality in the air surged, forming several large golden and jade-colored fonts in the air, "Everyone loves everyone, flowers bloom". These words emitted white light and quickly floated around. Da De, Kong Ling Zhenren, and Blood Demon, who were confronting each other in the air, felt that the vitality around them was turbulent. King Kong, Thunder, and Blood Sea felt a little uncontrollable. Their faces were pale, and they looked down. There was a look of horror in the little girl's eyes. Several people suddenly felt dizzy in their minds, and their eyes couldn't help but look at the little girl with braids below. They felt how cute this little girl was, and they couldn't help but feel a feeling of love from the heart. Everyone's A faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. There was also a commotion around the little girl. Various plants on the ground were growing rapidly, and flower buds appeared on the branches one after another, opening rapidly. A sea of ??flowers appeared with the little girl as the center. The colorful flowers were swaying in the wind, as if they were all cheering and thanking the little girl. A look of joy appeared in the eyes of the woman dressed in black, and she said with a smile: "Haha, this little girl is so cute" Just after saying this, the happy expression disappeared, and the sinister atmosphere reappeared in a completely complete body. In his dark eyes, he stared at the few words that slowly faded and floated in the air, and shouted in a little panic: "Jinkou Yuyan, you, you" Quickly raising her head, the woman in black looked at the man in Confucian uniform in the air, her body trembled with fear, and she stammered a little awkwardly: "Could it be that, could it be that you have reached The realm of saints? Youyouwhoare you?" The man in Confucian attire who had been standing in the air looked at the woman in black with a complex expression, as if he was nostalgic, sad, and dejected. Finally, he said lightly: "My name is Scholar Haoran, you remember it." ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I actually saw the Holy SpiritYou are a Confucian practitioner in this realm, but why have I never heard of your name? The woman in black stared at Scholar Haoran with her dark eyes, and said coldly: "I remember your name. I didn't expect that the first time I injured my body was an attack from a saint. Should I be hateful or proud?" Now that the saint has taken action, there is no point in me staying here! " The whole body of the woman in black turned into black gas, quickly rushed towards the ground, and finally disappeared. "I didn't expect to meet an old friend here? No wonder Youji has always been lukewarm towards me. I see, that's it." A wry smile appeared on the indifferent face of the man in Confucian robes. Great Virtue, Ethereal Taoist, and Blood Demon are now complaining in their hearts. Looking at the scene just now, their hearts have become cold. The black woman who just appeared is no longer something they can deal with. This strange little girl below makes them feel fear in their hearts. But what frightened them the most was the man in Confucian uniform who was always standing in the air. Waves of aura emanated from this man's body, and an unprecedented fear of death appeared in the hearts of several people. However, a few of them have already formed a confrontation. Once one side stops, they will be attacked by the other party immediately due to the momentum. What is even more frightening is that the momentum of the little girl and the man in Confucian uniform makes the confrontation between several people even more unstable. So several people watched everything happening in their eyes with fear in their hearts. "Haoran scholar." Hearing the man in Confucian clothes say such a name, and hearing the woman in black say that a man in Confucian clothes is the highest realm of Confucianism: the realm of a saint. A saint actually appeared in front of them, which filled the hearts of several people who were confronting each other in the air. Their minds went blank. They looked at the man in Confucian uniform with a daze in their eyes. Finally, they looked at each other in fear. Several people began to slowly control their emotions. The vitality slowly shrank. When scholar Haoran looked at the few in the air with cold eyes, everyone's bodies shivered, and expressions distorted by fear appeared on everyone's faces. "Ah" A fearful cry appeared in the air, and the blood demon's figure merged into the sea of ??blood. The sea of ??blood churning in the sky quickly rolled back toward the gap. The escape of the blood demon quickly broke the balance. The already dim and almost split King Kong finally waved the lifting and landing magic pestle and smashed towards the sea of ????blood, and several huge waves of thunder also struck towards the sea of ????blood. "Boom, boom" A sound appeared in the air, and waves of heaven-destroying momentum appeared in the air. The vitality was surging everywhere in the sky, and cracks appeared on the entire ground. A writing brush appeared in the sky. This is a very common writing brush. A white light appeared on the tip of the brush. The scholar Haoran was holding the writing brush in his hand. A very ancient-looking word "trapped" appeared in the sky. The word "trapped" quickly floated in the air, and waves of momentum emanated from this word. The whole world was agitated. Waves of huge momentum emerged from all around, and quickly connected with the characters in the air. This "trapped" At the end, the words seemed to exist in the world, and a larger momentum spread out. A scene that frightened everyone appeared in front of everyone: the King Kong shadow, the thunder, and the sea of ????blood all stopped motionless in the air, surrounded by waves of momentum. "The words are as follows!!! It turns out that the words are in the realm of saints. I didn't expect that there really is such a Confucian realm in this world." As this scene appeared, a stream of thoughts expressed surprise and fear. subside. Several people were trapped motionless in the air. What they saw in front of them made them numb with shock. Only then did they realize that there were countless powerful people paying attention to the movements here and taking action casually. "We are really as stupid as pigs, no, not even as good as pigs." The Great Virtue, the Ethereal Taoist, the Blood Demon shouted to himself in his heart. A long sword appeared in the hand of scholar Haoran. He waved it gently, and a huge aura of Haoran filled the entire space. With the emergence of aura of Haoran, the King Kong with the Demon-Conquering Pestle was waved in the air, and huge thunder rolled through the sea of ??blood. The sea of ??flowers on the ground quickly disintegrated, melted, and finally disappeared under such momentum. The whole world returned to the beginning when Tang Feng just landed at this time. "This scholar Haoran is so fucking awesome, nb." Tang Feng, who was watching this scene, was filled with shock! Origin Chapter 5 I am not me, you are not your king The sky is high, the clouds are clear, the wind is refreshing, and the strong growth energy fills the surroundings, making all the flowers, plants and trees full of life. One stroke, one sword is so earth-shattering. The world is turbulent, and even more terrifying is the change of the laws of heaven and earth, and it has been recognized by heaven and earth. It can be seen that the cultivation of the realm of heaven and man is indeed the realm of a saint, making the great virtue floating in the air ethereal and turning into a drop of red blood. The blood demon's heart was filled with the air of death, and his eyes looked at the scholar Haoran in the air with uneasiness and fear like a little rabbit. Scholar Haoran looked at the few people in the air with indifferent eyes, motionless, as if waiting for something. "I didn't expect that a Confucian saint would appear here. This time he allowed me to see the ultimate possibility of spiritual practice. I would like to express my gratitude here." The vicissitudes of the voice carried a trace of envy, a trace of loneliness, and a trace of desolation in the tone floating in the air. An old man wearing a yellow robe appeared in the air, looking at Scholar Haoran with a complicated expression in his eyes, and then he bowed his head deeply. "Taoist Huangquan is so polite." Scholar Haoran looked at the old man in front of him and said calmly: "I guess Taoist appears because of this blood demon?" "Ancestor, save me." The drop of blood floating in the air sent out a weak thought. "I should also thank you for your mercy here. Although the Blood Demon deserves to die, after all, the Blood Demon is an elf born from the Blood Sea and is also the vitality of the Blood Sea. Without the Blood Demon, the Blood Sea will truly become a dead sea. In this way It also has a great influence on the balance between the earth." Taoist Huang Quan looked at the blood floating in the air, turned to scholar Haoran and said with an envious tone: "Confucianism emphasizes the balance of heaven and earth. Your Excellency has achieved the integration of heaven and earth. I mean what I say, I think you understand what I mean, so I would like to thank you here. If you have any requests, just ask them." As soon as he finished speaking, he bowed to scholar Haoran again. "The Taoist is really quick to talk. I have something that I need the Taoist to help with, but the time is not here. I hope the Taoist will not refuse when the time comes." As soon as he finished speaking, he waved his hand, and the blood floating in the air floated towards Taoist Huangquan. Taoist Huangquan shook his head with a bitter smile on his face and said: "It seems that this task is not very simple, but I remember this." He stretched out his hand to grab the blood in the air, and his whole figure disappeared into the air. Scholar Haoran turned his head and looked at the Taoist Ethereal Master, the Great Drohan, who had a pleading look in his eyes. With a gentle wave of his hand, the vitality between heaven and earth was turbulent, and strong vitality spurted out from the bodies of several people. The Taoist Ethereal Master , the bodies of Big Drohan and his junior brothers quickly dried up, cracked and shattered, and finally disappeared into the air. A huge golden elixir and 8 relics emitting golden light were floating in the air. Tang Feng was already shocked by everything in front of him, his eyes kept turning, looking at the scholar Haoran in the air, he thought: "When I looked at it before, it was said that pig's feet would meet a master with magical powers. Do I also have such luck? What if I am the same as this scholar Haoran? Thenthenthe most beautiful sister in this world, I, Tang Feng, am here." Since seeing You Ji just now, Tang Feng has been full of expectations for women in this world, especially a beautiful sister dressed in traditional costumes. In Tang Feng's previous discussions with his friend Hu Kan, he had always insisted on a point of view: ancient Chinese women were the best fashion designers and beauty experts in the world, because ancient costumes combined the ancient women's figure, appearance, and even personality. Integrating into it, beauties wearing such clothes can show a woman's beauty to the extreme. Appreciating such beauties is a great enjoyment in life. I never thought that my wish will come true. I must have sex with one, two, or three. . . . . . . "Hehe, it depends on your luck in the future." Tang Feng's heart was full of anticipation, and even his face turned red with excitement. Tang Feng is still very confident about luck. As if he had seen through Tang Feng¡¯s thoughts, Scholar Haoran looked at Tang Feng with a strange expression on his face, smiling bitterly, feeling uncomfortable, angry, and depressed. . . . . To name a few, such a complicated expression appeared on the face of the indifferent scholar Haoran just now, which made Xiao Tang Feng think that he was dazzled. Tang Feng¡¯s body slowly floated in front of Scholar Haoran. Scholar Haoran looked at the Buddha¡¯s light still flowing around Tang Feng, and the expression on his face became serious. With a gentle move of his hand, 8 relics floated in front of Tang Feng¡¯s eyes. The writing brush appeared in front of him again. Only then did Tang Feng see clearly the writing brush in Scholar Haoran's hand. It was very ordinary, so ordinary that it was exactly the same as the inferior ones he had bought in the store for a few dollars before. However, a faint white light slowly appeared on the tip of the pen. The white light grew brighter and brighter. As the pen moved in the air, another word slowly appeared in front of Tang Feng's eyes, but this timeThe word "?" was written more slowly than the previous one, as if every stroke was so difficult. Sweat stains slowly appeared on Scholar Haoran's face, and the last beads of sweat flowed down from his forehead and down his cheeks. A pale face appeared on Scholar Haoran's face. This situation made Tang Feng look at everything in front of him in surprise, because as the last stroke of writing was completed, there was a soft 'pop' sound, and the brush turned into pieces and turned into pieces. Make a clear air and mix it with the fonts in the air. . A huge ¡®feng¡¯ appeared in front of Tang Feng¡¯s eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the Holy Pen ¡®Shaking Sky Brush¡¯ would disappear here?¡± Scholar Haoran smiled bitterly, shook his head, and said bitterly: ¡°A life force, a life force.¡± Scholar Haoran gently pressed the words "Feng" and the eight relics to Tang Feng with his hands. Tang Feng's body suddenly appeared with more intense circles of Buddha's light. Such colorful Buddha's light emitted halos that spread in all directions. Finally, it confronted the word "Feng" and the word "Feng" floating towards Tang Feng, slowly moving in the circle of light. The shadows of Gautama Buddha and various Buddhas emerge. White relic flowers and soft Zen singing began to appear in the air, and a faint fragrance floated in the air. This fragrance became more and more intense. As the shadow of Sakyamuni appeared, the Buddha's light became even brighter, and the word "Feng" was slowly pushed toward the distance. Scholar Haoran's pale face became even paler, and his whole body White rays of light appeared on the sky, and strong righteousness smashed the relic flowers in the air into pieces. Looking at Scholar Haoran in the sky, the little girl who was playing with a little thing on the ground stopped playing, looked at Scholar Haoran in the sky nervously, and shouted anxiously: "Daddy." "You Buddhists pay attention to cause and effect, predestined laws. Since you started this cause, you should bear the consequences. Buddha, you have perfect understanding of all laws. Do you also want to cut off all predestined laws? Leave nothing to the world?" A person said with anger and An unwilling tearing roar appeared in the air. With the appearance of this female voice, the Buddha's light that was flowing just stopped suddenly. Sakyamuni floating in it uttered a soft "I Amitabha", slowly faded, and finally disappeared. The word ¡®Feng¡¯ and the relic quickly floated towards Tang Feng, "Feng" As scholar Haoran roared, the word "Feng" and the relic floating above Tang Feng's head quickly floated towards Tang Feng's head, and slowly penetrated into Tang Feng's body. The Buddha's light circulating on Tang Feng's body disappeared, and now he looked no different from an ordinary child. The body of the pale-faced scholar Haoran swayed, and he looked at the motionless Tang Feng with a complex expression. He looked up into the air and said softly: "Madam, don't you really not want to see him? This is a wish you have been waiting for for thousands of years. , and the only time.¡± "So what if you look? So what if you don't look?" A lonely female voice floated in the air, saying with a complex emotional tone: "I can feel it's him now. This is enough." "You are not Jun, and I am not me. As he said before: it is better to miss each other than to miss each other, not to mention that he has never left my side." The faint lonely voice became farther and farther away, and gradually disappeared. "Xiao Huang, come out quickly." As the little girl shouted, a tiger-headed unicorn appeared in front of her, and immediately rubbed against the little girl's body with a fawning look. "Good boy, Xiao Huang, come with me to see your mother." The little girl turned over and rode on the Qilin, turned to look at Tang Feng, waved her little fist and shouted: "I didn't expect you are such a bad person, bullying my father and mother." A flash of yellow light flashed, and the little girl disappeared through a vague door in the sky. Origin Chapter 6 Old Monk, Young Monk The strong wind swept up the yellow sand all over the sky, turning the entire sky into earthy yellow, and it was as red as flowing blood. The sun hung in the sky, and grains of sand knocked on the dry tree trunks with only a few green leaves, making a dull sound. There was a person sitting under this almost dry tree trunk, an old monk to be more precise. The strong wind blew his cassocks and clothes everywhere, and there was a faint trace of blood on his lips that were chapped due to thirst. The scabs were on his face, his eyes were tightly closed, and his wrinkled face still had a peaceful expression. The old monk slowly opened a pair of eyes. These were a pair of eyes that should never appear on an old monk's body. They were as clear as a newborn baby without a trace of dirt. They seemed to have experienced all the vicissitudes of life and could see through everything, exuding wisdom, peace and indifference. He gently stroked the dead and rotting corpse of a horse next to him. He did not have any emotional fluctuations because of the strong corpse smell, the flies flying around and the maggots on it. He murmured as if talking to a close friend. He said in a calm and apologetic voice: "Old friend, I didn't expect you to leave me at this time. Without your company, who can accompany me in seeking the true meaning of Buddha in the future?" Having said this, the old monk suddenly felt something and looked in one direction. A man in white Confucian uniform appeared in the distance. As the man walked in, the strong wind in the air and the yellow sand flying in the sky quickly disappeared. Looking at the young man in Confucian uniform who walked in front of him, the old monk's eyes exuded a light that seemed to see everything in the world. He sighed softly, shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "I didn't expect that I would meet a Confucian here. Holy man, I have been seeking the true meaning of Buddhism all my life, but I never expected that when the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry, I would see the Confucian saint and wonder how unfair and how just God is to me." When the old monk said this, his wry smile turned dull, and he slowly closed his eyes, as if the scholar Haoran in front of him did not exist. "Master, have you searched for the true meaning of Buddha, have you found it?" "You will waste your whole life and gain nothing." "What does it mean to seek Buddha? To save yourself or to save others? First save yourself or save others." "There is no you or me in the Buddha's eyes, and there is no difference between saving yourself and others." "Then when you seek Buddha, do you seek others or yourself? To achieve Buddhahood, do you seek others or yourself?" Hearing what Scholar Haoran said, the old monk opened his eyes, looked at Scholar Haoran with a calm smile, and said in surprise: "I didn't expect that Your Excellency actually understands the essence of Buddhism." "There is no difference in this. The entire world is the source of all laws, and I have dabbled in it a little bit. Now it is really a matter of doing what I am doing. "What's a little dabbling?" The old monk's eyes exuded wisdom, and he looked carefully at Scholar Haoran up and down, his eyes exuding a bright light. The old monk's expression suddenly changed, and he said in surprise: "I don't think your numerology is compatible with this world at all. It seems, it seems" "It seems that I am not from this world?" Scholar Haoran took over the old monk's words, handed over a package in his hand and said, "Master, what do you think of this child's bones?" The old monk looked at Tang Feng, who was lying in the package, and said calmly: "Being born is a strange thing that will be cultivated later. But what does this have to do with me? I want to ask me to travel all over the world. Although not as good as this child, but I¡¯ve seen a lot of beautiful people in Zhong Tian Di.¡± As if he already knew the old monk's temper, Scholar Haoran said calmly: "Master, I still said what I said just now: Ask the Buddha, what is the foundation of the Buddha? What is your foundation?" Hearing Scholar Haoran's words, the old monk was stunned, as if he had never thought about this problem before, and murmured to himself: "I have been studying Buddhism since I was sensible, and I have never been able to find the true meaning of Buddhism. Finally, I traveled all over the world to seek it. How can one achieve Buddhahood but have not met anyone yet, and what is the fundamental reason for seeking Buddhahood??¡± "Hahahaha." The old monk suddenly burst out laughing, tears streaming from his eyes, and said to himself: "Ask the idiots, ask the idiots, your fundamental purpose is to ask, to solve doubts, not to seek the true meaning of Buddha." The old monk supported his body and slowly stood up, bowed deeply to the scholar Haoran, and said sadly: "I didn't expect that I wasted my life. Although I have found a way now, I have run out of energy and can't really get it." The true meaning of Buddha." At this point, he let out a long sigh, with a look of regret on his face, but immediately the look disappeared, and he said with a wry smile: "People's hearts are not enough, people's hearts are not enough, it seems that my heart is still not firm." "Although the master cannot obtain the true meaning of Buddha, he can definitely find a disciple to continue the master's path. In the end, the master's lifelong pursuit will not be in vain to continue the master's ambition."   "That's right. The saint has been searching for this and looking for my old monk. Is it because he came here for this son?" Getting rid of the shackles in his heart, the old monk said with a joking expression: "Even if I want to find a disciple, why should I Do you want him?" "This is very simple. First, although this sentence does not sound good, the master's life is not long. It is very difficult to find a disciple who satisfies you. Second, this child is destined to be the master." Scholar Haoran looked at it. The old monk in front of him looked at Tang Feng in the package with complicated eyes and said: "I myself don't want this child to worship the master as his teacher. Although I am a saint, I can see the cause and effect clearly, and even change the cause and effect at certain times, but at certain times The destiny on this great road is destined, and I can only go along with it." Tang Feng, who was lying in the package, was thinking about his future career. He thought that after becoming a disciple of this scholar Haoran, he could quickly become a master in the world of cultivation. At that time, his beautiful sister . . . . . . . . Thinking of his happy life in the future, Tang Feng had a happy look on his face. Tang Feng, who was having sex, suddenly heard Scholar Haoran asking him to worship this old monk as his teacher. He was stunned. What is a monk? Monks just can't eat meat, they can't drink alcohol, no. . . . . . . . . . . One of them is that you can¡¯t pick up girls. "I, I don't want to be a monk. Although I used to sell some Buddhist antiques for money, I have no interest in being a monk." Tang Feng, who was mentally shouting, twisted his body, waved his fist, and faced Scholar Haoran. He let out a moaning protest. Hearing Scholar Haoran¡¯s words, the old monk was also stunned, but he still couldn¡¯t understand the emotion of Scholar Haoran who had reached the realm of a saint. However, based on his past experience, it seemed that what Scholar Haoran in front of him said was indeed the truth. After taking the wrapping of Haoran scholar, he looked carefully at Tang Feng, who was tumbling, and the old monk made a surprise voice: "I never thought that this little monk had already ordered the scar, and it looked really fate with my Buddhist house." When Scholar Haoran heard these words, his eyes suddenly changed and his body froze, but he immediately said with a smile: "Congratulations, Master, on your good disciple. Our destiny has been exhausted, and it's time for me to leave." As soon as he finished speaking, he disappeared into the air without waiting for the old monk's response. The old monk paid no attention to the disappearing scholar Haoran, as if the scholar Haoran did not exist. A satisfied smile appeared on his face, he teased Tang Feng with his withered hands, and said with a smile: "Are you destined to me? Or to me?" Where is the fate of Dharma?" Seeing the old monk teasing him like this, and thinking that he would become a little monk in the future, Tang Feng's heart was filled with depression. However, although his small hands and arms expressed his attitude, the old monk in front of him completely ignored him. . "Scream" The depressed Tang Feng used his only weapon, a stream of urine to quickly spurt out towards the old monk who was facing him. "Hehehehe!" The old monk who was sprayed in the face let out a burst of hearty laughter. Such laughter echoed in the world. A strong colorful Buddha light erupted from the old monk's body and quickly moved around. Spreading away, the whole world was filled with a strong aura of peace. The tree that was about to die quickly exuded strong vitality. All the branches quickly grew longer and turned green. Each leaf glowed faintly under the light of the eyes. The entire crown of the tree was emerald green, and the dry trunks covered with cracks also quickly becomes smoother. "That's it, that's it. The great road is really the same. The great road is really the same." The old monk was startled and strode forward without leaving a trace on the ground. His figure disappeared into the vast yellow sand. Sprouting Chapter 1 Small Temple "Hey, this girl is really good. She is wearing a green dress that definitely shows off her figure curves. What's even more rare is the way she dresses her face. Her eyebrows are drawn in such a fine length and thickness that they completely cover her slightly small eyes. On the contrary, it gives people a touching feeling of tenderness." Tang Feng's excited little face showed an expression of admiration. He looked at the graceful girl passing by and made a tut-tsk sound: "Look at this small step. Much better than the supermodels I saw in the World Model Contest before. They are really as gentle as a weak willow supporting the wind, and a golden lotus grows with small steps." "Look at this, this girl doesn't know how to dress up. She is dressed in white and it obviously doesn't match her pale skin. The powder on her face is so thick, don't you know how to apply light powder lightly? Her head is enviable. The shiny black hair is held up randomly. This is simply a waste of resources. Look at this walking posture. Compared with the one just now, it can't be called walking. It's a step, yes, a step. You are not a man. Why are you walking so boldly? She looks like a stupid bitch at first glance." "If someone sees this scene, he must be very surprised. A little monk who looks only four or five years old is squatting at the door, looking at the girl walking around with admiration, and making one comment after another with his small mouth. Comment Here, Tang Feng habitually touched his head and found that the whole head was clean and smooth. His excited expression suddenly dimmed, and a slightly annoyed look appeared on his immature face. He gritted his teeth and cursed: "That damn scholar Haoran will The Buddha's relic has been sealed, so you can seal it, but why did it form 9 scars on my head, causing my head to become barren? How will I pick up girls in the future?" It has been more than three years since I came to this world, and I have a little understanding of Tang Feng in this world. This world is a world of practice. Now it is the three schools of Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism. Confucianism joins the world, Buddhism and Taoism are outside. , but each has its own method, but they are very competitive with each other. In addition to the three families, there are monsters, demons, ghosts, monsters and all kinds of messy things in this world, but these are far away from ordinary people, so Tang Feng knows very little about them. However, looking at the architecture, humanities and customs of this world, they are very similar to those recorded in ancient Chinese history. The similar styles of buildings, clothing, and humanities made it easy for Tang Feng, who has a deep understanding of traditional Chinese culture, to understand It feels like traveling back in time to ancient China. "Fortunately, monks in this world can eat meat and drink alcohol. They are not as miserable as the monks in Chinese history who could only eat some vegetables to survive." Tang Feng's angry expression slowly calmed down, but he saw another beautiful woman passing by. , stood up angrily and shouted loudly: "Why can't monks in this world get married? I'm so angry." Turning around and walking into the door, there was a loud bang and the door was slammed shut. Hearing Tang Feng's roar, the pedestrians walking on the street were surprised to see a very cute little monk walk into the door angrily. Hearing that such a little monk thought of getting married, after being stunned, they immediately looked at each other. He glanced at her and let out a burst of laughter, and finally turned their attention to a beautiful woman with a red face and trotting away in the distance. The place where Tang Feng is located is a small temple built on the street. However, this temple is generally comparable to the Tu Tu Temple on the side of the street. Inside the Tu Tu Temple are two clay sculptures of Tu Tu Gong and Tu Tu Po. The small temple Inside are a young monk and an old monk. Angrily, he walked around a few simple rooms. After adding some incense to a Buddha statue in the middle of the main hall that Tang Feng didn't recognize, he turned around and looked at an empty room. "I don't know what the old guy is doing anymore? Is he praying for blessings again? I can't understand, how did I meet such a master?" Tang Feng, who had just gritted his teeth, showed an even more angry look on his face, and said angrily: "What a pity. With such a high level of cultivation, he actually disdains any cultivation methods and always believes that cultivation methods are not the foundation for attaining Buddhahood, but are some misguided paths? No wonder he almost died of thirst in the desert." This is the most depressing part of Tang Feng. When he saw the Buddha's light gushing out from the old monk's body, he thought that the old monk must be an expert. But in the end, he realized that the old monk had always believed that the main method of practice was to improve the state of mind. As for some Techniques are a misguided path in spiritual practice, which can make the true person feel like dust. Although he is extremely talented, he still looks like an ordinary old monk. This makes Tang Feng, who was already depressed, even more depressed. The most depressing thing is that the old monk has been instilling such thoughts into Tang Feng. If Tang Feng had not had his previous thoughts, he might not have brainwashed the old monk. Tang Feng kept mumbling and turned back to his room. There was an ordinary bed, a cushion, a desk and a flower pot on the desk. As soon as I walked into the house, HuaA little green light flashed past, Tang Feng walked to the flower pot, looked at the Bodhi branch in front of him, sighed softly, looked at the Bodhi branch that emitted a faint light, and stared at it motionless. This Bodhi branch is the only connection and testimony between himself and the previous world. Time is a terrible thing. Three or four years will completely separate him from the previous world, which has made Tang Feng have a deep understanding of the people and things in the previous world. Slowly it becomes blurry, and sometimes I have the illusion of whether I existed in the previous world. It is really a bit like Zhuang Zhou's butterfly's nervous split between reality and illusion. "Thanks to you, otherwise I might have suffered a schizophrenia." At this time, Tang Feng's face did not have the expression of laughter and scolding just now. He looked lonely at the Bodhi branch in front of him and said softly: "I don't know. How is Qianqian doing now? Maybe that stinky girl turned around and forgot about me, and found another good guy. But Yin Shen doesn¡¯t know whether he is heartbroken about the disappearance of my bad friend or the disappearance of his own treasure. Maybe This money-hungry guy is looking for me all over the world and is hunting me down." Talking to himself, Tang Feng's eyes slowly became moist, and a drop of tears flowed in the corner of his eyes. He gently stroked the Bodhi branch and said, "This is all the fault of that guy with the long hair. I must find a way to go back." ." Probably feeling the pain in Tang Feng's heart, the bodhi branches gave off a faint green light and shook gently in Tang Feng's hands, as if comforting him. "Well, a man shouldn't be so sentimental. Well, it's time to study." After saying that, he picked up a book on the table and This book is obviously not a Buddhist classic but a Confucian classic "Zi Yu". This "Zi Yu" is the words of the previous great Confucians in this world and some records and opinions about the world, society, people, customs, etc. The power of knowledge is infinite, and knowledge is even more wealth. As an ancient Chinese cultural worker, Tang Feng has a deep knowledge and understanding of this familiar point of view that no one else has, which has created a good point of view in Tang Feng: he likes to read and study, and he has a good understanding of it. He still had some understanding of the classics of various schools of thought, but after reading these books written by professionals in this world, Tang Feng was completely surprised: The views of books in this world are also diverse, but they seem to be very similar to those in Pre-Qin China. , some of the views are also original and thought-provoking, but the names of the authors are different. Probably influenced by Scholar Haoran's remarks about the Great Way, when the old monk educated Tang Feng, he did not have a strong sectarian concept in this world, and adopted the best practices of hundreds of schools of thought. As he said: I mainly cultivate my mind. Before, I I have too many sectarian concepts, and now that I think about it, it is a mental obstacle. Now when I look at Confucianism, the views on Taoist mind cultivation are still very good. The mutual confirmation has made me realize a lot, but it is a pity that I knew it too late. Speaking of this, the old monk's face was full of regret. In order to make up for his shortcomings, Tang Feng became the old monk's unlucky experimental field. He read and assessed books regularly and quantitatively, which was better than studying in his previous life. Little flowers destroyed by pressure, It is difficult to obtain books in this world. After settling in a small city, the old monk started a profession that Tang Feng called in his previous life: pretending to be gods and ghosts to pray for blessings. Probably because the old monk has an unworldly, non-humble temperament, and it seems that praying for blessings has some unexplainable effects, the old monk's business has been doing well, and people even show up to make appointments. What moved Tang Feng was that most of the rewards the old monk received were books, which were all placed on his desk. The soft sound of "creaking" the temple door woke up Tang Feng who was immersed in the book. Tang Feng quickly ran towards the main hall, shouting as he ran: "Master, what delicious food did you bring this time? Is it braised pork elbow or something delicious?" Sweet and sour fish? Or" Tang Feng, who ran to the main hall, looked at the old monk who looked older than before, and was surprised to see the old monk holding a package with a loving expression on his face. "That's right, it's a package, a package for a baby. "Master, are you addicted to picking up babies? I've already made it hard for you by picking them up. Why don't you learn your lesson and pick up another one?" Tang Feng looked at the old monk and said jokingly: "It seems Master will have to work harder in the future." "Stop talking, hug your junior brother." The old monk looked at Tang Feng, who kept nagging, with a loving face, and laughed and scolded: "It doesn't matter if I work hard, I'm just afraid that you, a little guy, will work hard." "Junior brother? This is my junior brother?" Tang Feng took the package in surprise, glanced inside the package, and shouted in surprise: "This baby is a little too mature." Moe Chapter 2 Is this cultivation? After receiving the package, Tang Feng felt a heavy pressure. Although Tang Feng had a body of three or four years old, he paid great attention to physical exercise after experiencing what he had just come to this world. In his own words: The body is the source of revolution and happiness. "Is this the weight this little baby should weigh?" As soon as he received it, Tang Feng knew that the little guy's body weight was at least about 20 kilograms. He muttered in a low voice, but when he saw the face of the child inside the package, he still felt She shouted in surprise: "This baby is a little too mature." The dark skin flashes with a faint oily sheen, thick black hair and thick eyebrows, a somewhat broad forehead, nose and mouth. Now it seems that he has the prototype of all the features that a mature and sturdy man should have, but it does not match It¡¯s so incongruous to see a pair of eyes that look like a newborn baby¡¯s closed eyes. But Tang Feng fell in love with him at first sight, because after all, his three or four-year-old child has an adult soul in his body. The most important thing is that he has always been alone, and he feels a little lonely in his heart. Now he has another one who looks so mature. Junior brother, his heart was filled with joy, and he even had a bad taste in looking forward to the little guy's future appearance. After listening to the old monk's explanation, I realized that the child's mother had suffered a lot of physical damage during pregnancy due to the child's overweight body, and even had dystocia during birth. Although she gave birth to the little guy, she finally gave up. Human world. When a child is born and his mother dies, this child is inherently ominous in folklore. Moreover, because of the mature appearance of this newborn child, the people in the village are very frightened. They think it is some kind of ghost and ask the old monk to perform exorcisms. Finally, After the old monk's request, he brought the little guy back. "Master, is there really something wrong with this child?" Tang Feng looked at the little guy and felt worried. Although he was an atheist in his previous life, this world is completely different from his previous life. Thinking of the weird legends in his previous life, Tang Feng Looking at the little guy in front of me, I felt a little scared. "Haha, there is something wrong with this baby." The old monk knocked Tang Feng gently, and said with a smile and a loving smile: "But no matter how strange the baby is, it is extremely normal compared to you back then. You have also seen some of it yourself. From the Taoist point of view, what do you think Taoism says about people?" "Humans are born with the Qi of heaven and earth. The Qi of heaven and earth can be divided into clear and turbid Qi. Those who have pure Qi are called saints, those who have clear and turbid Qi are ordinary people, and those who have turbid Qi are fools." Tang Feng blurted out the above point of view, Suddenly he thought of the legends about the birth of some great sages and powerful figures in Chinese ancient legends. He frowned and said, "But in the legend, strangers have strange phenomena when they are born. Could it be that this little guy is the same?" "Haha, Taoism's discussion on the nature of human beings is good. People are different because they are born with different auras of heaven and earth. Moreover, because the aura of heaven and earth is stirred up when they are born, they cause visions, so there is no theory of human beings having visions." The old monk said The clear and wise eyes on the wrinkled face were now even brighter. He gently stroked the baby with his hand and said, "It seems that this child's body has so much masculinity that it has caused changes in his entire body shape and appearance." , so this situation appears. From a spiritual point of view, this child is a spiritual genius, and it seems that this is God's will." Hearing the old monk take the initiative to talk about cultivation, Tang Feng's eyes immediately glowed with heat. He looked at the old monk with a pitiful and expectant expression and said: "Since it is God's will, we should not waste the younger brother's talent, so the master I should teach you some methods of cultivation so that my junior fellow apprentice won¡¯t be like me.¡± 'Pa' The old monk gently hit Tang Feng on the head, smiled and cursed and said: "I knew you had such an idea, but you should have given up on this idea long ago. Your current body is unable to do it. Cultivators, you can tell me a thousand times but there¡¯s nothing you can do.¡± Upon hearing the old monk's words, Tang Feng's little face immediately wrinkled. After all, he still had a vague understanding of his own affairs in his heart, and it had been proven by countless times that due to Scholar Haoran's seal, although he could feel the outside world The flow of vitality is even more sensitive, but it cannot be absorbed by the body at all, let alone practice. "By the way, Master, since you want to teach your junior brother some skills, when will you start? How to do it?" Although he can't practice it himself, but he knows more about it, Tang Feng's heart is still full of expectations. This can The world of spiritual practice has already filled Tang Feng with surprises. Thinking of the mythical novels he read before about the ability of pig's feet to swallow the sky and stir up the universe, it made his heart itch even more. However, even though Tang Feng read many books, these were all things that were ignored. The old monk had screened them, and had never had any contact with the method of spiritual practice. As soon as I saw that the old monk was so interested today, I started to inquire while the iron was hot. "Human beings are born with heaven and earth. The human body itself is a world. As the most important part of heaven and earth,It is the stability of one's own body, so the very beginning of practice is also the most difficult, and the most important thing about qualifications is practicing the shell of heaven and earth, which is what ordinary practitioners often say: practicing skin. Skin training not only forms a powerful self-protection ability, but also prevents the energy of heaven and earth accumulated in the body from leaking out. Therefore, the results of skin training directly determine the final potential of the practitioner. The next step is to practice the foundation of supporting heaven and earth, which is bone refining, and finally perform the transformation of heaven and earth, which is Yijin. This is to adjust the internal meridians of the body to the most suitable operation mode. Finally, it is to cleanse the marrow. The marrow is all changes and production of the body. The root of the marrow, making the marrow reach a better state is a fundamental of spiritual practice. "Although the old monk was talking eloquently, he said with a look of disdain on his face: "After the above three are completed, the next step is to understand the mysteries. This is the most difficult stage for ordinary practitioners. Dharma heaven and earth, acting on oneself, and finally transcending, reaching the mysteries and mysteries. The point is to understand the mysteries, that is, to truly enter the world of cultivation. Buddhism is to achieve the golden body of Arhat, and Taoism is to form the golden elixir. " "But these are all small paths. If you pay too much attention to the body and the practice of magic, you will easily fall into external obstacles." The old monk said this, his face was full of sadness. Looking at the excited Tang Feng, he shook his head gently. He shook his head and said: "I don't know how many geniuses have fallen into it and can't extricate themselves. Although they seem to be powerful, they blindly practice magic and methods, which makes people fall into infinite temptation and expansion. In the end, they forget the root of practice, which is to transcend themselves. , the understanding and understanding of the laws of heaven and earth, this is also the reason why I have always rejected magic. , I hope you can remember it." Although he felt that what the old monk said made sense, Tang Feng only had one idea in his mind: practice, reach the supreme state, and finally find a way to go back. It would never be possible to cultivate with the old monk's mind. "Master, I understand, don't worry." Tang Feng said casually, looking at the little guy in his arms with envy in his heart. Looking at Tang Feng's perfunctory expression, the old monk sighed softly, shook his head and said, "I will write you a medicine list tomorrow, and you can grab some medicine according to the prescription on it." The next morning, Tang Feng ran towards the pharmacy happily and even a little impatiently. However, when he came back, his face was bitter. The price of these herbs was too expensive, which made Tang Feng curse all the way. "Master, are you really not mistaken? Are you training for my junior brother, or do you want to cook him and beat his teeth as a sacrifice?" " Tang Feng looked at the little junior brother who was thrown into the vat in surprise, crying loudly, and looked at the flames that kept rising under the vat. The old monk completely ignored Tang Feng who was standing aside, and still slowly added more dry firewood to make the flames more intense. His face did not change at all because of the huge and sad crying sounds coming from the big barrel. The old monk with a complex expression took out a small bottle from his arms, slowly poured some golden powder into it, chanted the scriptures in a low voice, and a golden light shot towards the vat, which caused the vat to roll. Emits a soft glow. "Why do these lights look so familiar?" Tang Feng looked at the falling powder and lights, frowning and thinking, and finally looked at the old monk in surprise and whispered: "Master, I think these powders are relics. Got powder?¡± ¡°What seems like is, it¡¯s basically the same.¡± The old monk finished pouring the powder, sat upright on the side, closed his eyes and said, ¡°Bring over the small branch that you regard as a treasure.¡± Holding the bodhi tree branch in his hand, the old monk began to recite Buddhist scriptures. A soft light emitted from his body, covering the entire room. A green light emitted from the branch and shot towards the vat. The little guy who was crying just now suddenly stopped, opened his eyes and looked around strangely, waved his little hands for a while, and finally yawned and fell asleep. The churning flames, the big bucket exuding gold, the faint color of green in the steaming white water vapor, the children rolling in the boiling water. Tang Feng¡¯s nerves almost collapsed under such an impact. This was the most horrifying scene in some perverted horror movies he had seen in his previous life: cooking a child. This kind of practice is too exaggerated. Are you going to cook a child? ? ? ? ? "Old guy, how did you know that my baby has such a function?" I saw with envy the golden light slowly seeping into the little guy's body. The little guy's dark body became even darker, and I also saw a faint green light surrounding it. The little guy's body was slowly moving around. He suddenly remembered something and asked the old monk. "The golden light of the relic enters your junior brother's body. This is a quick way to train the skin. However, because it uses foreign objects, it is very likely to cause great harm to the body. Although the herbal medicine can be used for treatment, I can't do it without your branches. I don¡¯t dare to use this method.¡±  "Then how do you know that my twigs have such an effect?" "It's very simple. I saw it with my eyes." The old monk looked at Tang Feng, who seemed a little annoyed when his secret was discovered. He opened his eyes as clear as water and exuded wisdom and looked at Tang Feng, with a wrinkled old face. With a slight smile, he said: "Use your branch to protect your junior brother. Do you have any objections?" "You" Tang Feng looked at the old monk's smile, felt angry for a while, and finally cursed in his heart: "You old man." Sprout Chapter 3 Yin Yang Ice Fire Cave He quickly ate up the back thigh of a pig, and a hand as big as a cattail fan stretched out towards the other thigh in the center of the table. Tang Feng blinked his eyes and looked at what was happening in front of him in surprise. It was still hard to believe that this one was already dead. Nearly 2 meters tall, with a stubble like a steel needle, a thick-set man with dark eyebrows and big eyes, he is a half-grown child who is only 8 years old now. The sturdy man completely implemented the good eating habits: he ate without saying a word, but the sounds of tearing meat, chewing, and drinking soup echoed throughout the lobby. "Master." Tang Feng watched the tall man finish the last steamed bun on the table, looked at himself and saw that he had just eaten half a bowl of rice, and then watched the big man tearing off a steamed bun with a sound of "tearing, tearing." After finishing the small pot-sized soup, he turned to the old monk and said, "It seems that you are going to do more business. Junior Brother's appetite has increased again." After hearing Tang Feng's words, the sturdy man, no, now Tang Feng's junior brother Tang Yun, mentioned this name, which made Tang Feng feel depressed. Although he insisted on getting the name of his previous life when he could just speak, he didn't I don¡¯t understand why the old monk doesn¡¯t have a Buddhist title but gives his junior brother a secular name? As a result, the old monk laughed and said to Tang Feng: Tang is a big surname, and it is not exclusive to you. Why can't your junior brother use it? What's more, the name Tang Yun also makes you and junior brother more than just senior brothers. The love between brothers should also be the love of brothers. When Tang Yun heard Tang Feng talk about his appetite, he noticed that he had swept everything on the table, and his young eyes looked at Tang Feng and the old monk with a slightly uneasy look. At this time, Tang Feng noticed that although the body of the little junior brother in front of him looked no different from that of an adult, he was actually only 8 years old. He couldn't help turning his head and quickly comforted him: "Junior brother, I was joking just now. If your teeth are good, your appetite will be good. The body is in great shape" Tang Feng, who was stealing advertisements from his previous life, saw his junior brother looking a little embarrassed and said, "Brother, I I I haven't eaten enough yet." Tang Feng immediately turned to stone, holding up the chopsticks in his hand and looking at the junior brother in front of him in astonishment. "Haha" The old monk looked at Tang Yun in front of him happily, and said with a faint smile in his eyes: "It's a good thing to be able to eat. This shows that Yun'er has achieved success in cultivation now." Seeing the deep wrinkles on the old monk's face, which was even older than before, and seeing the happy expression on Tang Yun's face, Tang Feng couldn't help but twitch in his heart, remembering the past life when his parents licked the calf like this for him. The emotion was the most unbearable, and I said with a little heartache: "Either, otherwise, I will go with the master" "Your business now is to study and supervise your junior brother's cultivation." The old monk's smiling face immediately showed an unquestionable expression. He looked at Tang Yun in front of him and said seriously: "I think your junior brother's expression has reached a critical stage now. In recent days, you must break through the skin training stage and stabilize it. Otherwise, there may be an unbearable situation. You must take good care of it yourself and don't indulge too much." Tang Feng nodded slightly in agreement. Speaking of Tang Yun's practice, I didn't expect that when he was cooking a child for practice, the little guy's body actually absorbed 5 Arhat relics. After a final inspection, the old monk found that these relics were not really completely absorbed, but only attached. On the surface of the skin, such a result made the old monk very worried: because there were strong and unstable energy fluctuations on the surface of Tang Yun's body. Since it is an Arhat-level relic, once the strong and unstable energy breaks out, it is very likely that the little guy's body will be shattered. Seeing this situation, the old monk also insisted on the consistent view of the technique and began to help refine these Arhats every day. Relics, but due to their own shallowness in cultivation, they only maintained fragile stability in the end. Under the stimulation of the relics, Tang Yun's body developed rapidly, and he was full of masculinity. Now he was only eight years old, but he already had the body of an adult. This made the old monk feel guilty for the Tang Yun in front of him. Incessantly. When Tang Yun had just begun to understand, the old monk forced him to practice the 'Lai Lai Vajra True Body Method'. After he had just condensed the Buddha's true energy, he began to teach him the method of refining the relics inside the body. "I don't practice because I'm disdainful. It's not that I don't understand. Moreover, some cultivation methods are very effective in confirming the Buddha's teachings. With my current state of mind and cultivation, it is normal to use some magic techniques." The old monk said Do you know how to practice cultivation and have Arhat relics? Such a discovery surprised Tang Feng. After repeated questioning, he looked a little annoyed and said, "As for the relics, don't ask any more questions." The old monk who had never been angry mentioned the relics made the old monk who had always maintained a calm expression angry. From then on, Tang Feng never asked about cultivation again. Out of the city, Brother Tang Feng walked throughThe rugged mountain road finally appeared in front of a hidden cave on the top of the mountain. Tang Feng lit a torch and led Tang Yun inside. After walking about 2 or 3 miles, a fork appeared in front of him. Above the fork, there was a "Yin Yang Ice and Fire Cave" with dragons and phoenixes dancing on the smooth stone wall. The two caves led to each side. Tang Feng turned around and looked at the nervous person. Tang Yun said with a joking expression: "Junior brother, this time in the two realms of ice and fire, should you ice first? Or fire first?" Every time he saw this 'Yin Yang Ice and Fire Cave', Tang Feng recalled the two heavens of ice and fire in his previous life. It was really an indescribable enjoyment, but the two days of ice and fire in this world were just pain and suffering for Tang Yun. The source of fear. After hesitating for a while, when an angry look finally appeared on Tang Feng's face, Tang Yun pointed aside in panic: "Then let's ice it first." Tang Feng put on thick cotton clothes and walked aside with Tang Yun. White ice blocks appeared on the way forward. As they entered, more and more white ice blocks appeared. Ice blocks appeared on the walls of the entire cave. It became thicker and thicker, and the intersection of the cave became smaller and smaller. Finally it was completely blocked by ice. Tang Yun picked up a hammer the size of an iron pot, and there was a loud bang. The ice in front of him quickly disintegrated under the heavy blow, and the ice cubes flew everywhere. Tang Yun kept swinging the hammer. Knocking on the ice in front of me, a path was forcibly dug out amidst bursts of huge "click, click" sounds. Seeing the dark-skinned Tang Yun wielding a big hammer and smashing the ice, there was a roar and the sound of the ice breaking in his ears. The ice was as fragile and torn as tofu in his hands. Tang Feng secretly marveled at Tang Yun. With his divine power, the demon-subduing Vajra from the Buddhist portraits of previous lives seemed to appear before his eyes. ??While walking hard all the way, a bright cyan light appeared in front of us, showing an empty space the size of a football field. The dark ground was empty except for a pool in the center. Streams of blue ice energy spread out from the pool, flowing everywhere in the open space, and finally slowly flowed into the deep pool. The strong cold air had already made The surrounding stones and ground are full of cracks. Thinking of the dissipating cold air, an ice cave hundreds of meters long suddenly appeared in the cave in front. Although Tang Feng, who had been here countless times in the past few years, shuddered, he looked at Tang Yun with a little pity and said, "It's your turn now. ¡± Tang Yun took off his clothes, with a faint yellow light glowing on his body. As he walked, he looked at Tang Feng pitifully and said in a pleading tone: "Brother, this time this time you want to " "Okay, okay." He took out an emerald green branch from his arms, waved it towards Tang Yun and said, "Look, even my small branch can't bear it anymore, and you're still dragging your feet. " A green light broke free from Tang Feng's hand and quickly appeared in the sky above the cold pool, emitting a faint light. The green cold air flowing around was turbulent and flowed towards the bodhi tree branches, quickly forming a green The air mass completely surrounded the bodhi tree branches, and the color slowly changed from blue to dark green quickly, and finally turned into pitch black. With a 'plop', Tang Yun plunged into the center of the cold pool, and finally sat in the middle of the cold pool, running the 'Vajra Glaze True Body' cultivation method, and the golden light on his body became even more intense. Streams of more intense blue flew out from the deep pool, passed Tang Yun, and sprayed towards the black air mass above. Under the impact and washing of the cyan cold air, streams of cyan ice energy also seeped into Tang Yun's body, causing wisps of cyan to appear in the faint yellow light on Tang Yun's body. This is what Tang Yun is practicing now, using strong cold energy to refine the relics of the entire body, and absorbing the ice energy at the same time, allowing the relics and ice energy to temper the entire body at the same time. Looking at everything that happened before, Tang Feng became even more confused about the old monk. He now firmly believed that when the old monk took him to live in seclusion in this small place, he must have taken a fancy to the spiritual veins that appeared here. But how did the old monk know that there was ice and fire spiritual veins here? Speaking of spiritual veins, this thing is very complicated. Tang Feng has a certain understanding of spiritual veins after reading a lot of books. Spiritual veins are basically the energy of the five elements dispersed from the vitality of heaven and earth. Due to a series of reasons, a single It is formed after a large amount of Qi is gathered and the self-circulation is strengthened. Since it is the gathering of a single Qi, this kind of Qi is very pure and contains the real way of heaven and earth. It has an extraordinary effect on the practitioners to improve their practice. The legendary Cave Heaven Paradise They are all formed based on spiritual veins, and ultimately form the cornerstone of the practice sects in this world. . The spiritual vein of heaven and earth is the essence of the whole world. It inherits the beauty of heaven and earth and is hidden between heaven and earth. It is rarely discovered by the world.It appears, but once it appears, it will cause a bloody storm. Tang Feng, who was in a daze, heard a painful sound. Tang Yun, who was sitting in the cold pool, was dazzling with golden light, and streams of blue ice energy rushed towards Tang Yun. The light illuminates the entire spiritual cave in every detail. . Tang Feng did not expect that the relic energy on Tang Yun's body would be violent today. Under the influence of the relic energy, the ice energy also rushed towards Tang Yun. Such powerful energy entering Tang Yun's body was beyond the limit. Here comes the limit of Tang Yun's refining. Tang Yun's body was under the impact of the ice energy. The skin of his body hardened rapidly, and cracks appeared on his body. This was the result of the body being unable to withstand the ice energy, and the golden relic energy moved along the The wounds spread out and widened the cracks. This is the result of the collision of spiritual energy from different sources. This situation is what the old monk told Tang Feng as the most dangerous point for Tang Yun. A strong green energy rushed down from Tang Yun's head and quickly appeared on the cracks on Tang Yun's body. The cracks healed at a speed that could be seen with the eyes. An even bigger crack appeared and immediately healed, cracked, fused, cracked, fused. . . . . . . . . . The huge pain made Tang Yun's expression twist from distorted to moaning and finally howling. "No, junior brother, how are you going to use the method to practice like this? The pain will make you lose consciousness, and in the end you will only explode." Tang Feng's face suddenly turned pale. Looking at everything that happened in front of him, Tang Feng was going crazy with anxiety. He was anxious at the entrance of the cave. Turn around. "Pain is a reaction of consciousness. If you reach the state of selflessness, you may not feel pain." Tang Feng thought of this and immediately sat upright on the ground. He shouted loudly towards Tang Yun: "Junior brother, you recite it after me. If you don't recite it, I will make you only eat one steamed bun a day.", " "All dharmas are empty. They are neither born nor destroyed. They are not dirty or pure. They do not increase or decrease. Therefore, they are colorless in the air. They have no feelings, thoughts, and consciousness. They have no eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body, or mind. They have no color, sound, fragrance, or touch. They have no vision. Even to the unconscious realm. There is no ignorance. There is no end of ignorance. There is no old age and death. There is no end of old age and death. There is no accumulation of suffering to destroy the path. There is no wisdom and no gain. Because there is no gain" Tang Yun has always been brought up by Tang Feng, so he has a kind of father-like and brother-like feeling towards Tang Feng in his heart, and is in awe. Although his consciousness has become chaotic, Tang Feng's words make him maintain a trace of clarity in the chaos, and he also follows Tang Feng. Feng's words came to mind: "These dharmas are empty. They are neither born nor destroyed. They are not dirty or pure. They do not increase or decrease. Therefore, there is no color in the sky. There is no feeling, thought, or consciousness. There is no eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body, or mind" . . ¡± As he recited it over and over again, Tang Yun felt a soft white light shining in his mind, and a dust-free feeling appeared in his heart. The pain that had almost torn him apart just now disappeared, and he only felt an uncomfortable feeling. A comfortable feeling surrounds my mind and body. As Tang Yun recited, his face distorted by pain slowly turned calm. Finally, with a solemn expression, he sat in the middle of the cold pool and naturally recited the "Avalokitesvara Heart Sutra" over and over again. White zhenqi poured down from the eyebrows on the top of his head, slowly combing through the golden, green, and cyan lights. As Tang Yun recited, the white zhenqi became stronger and stronger, and finally Tang Yun's body Wrap up. Looking at the black and white air masses appearing in front of him, Tang Feng wiped the beads of sweat on his forehead and said to himself with a slightly frightened expression: "Fortunately, the Heart Sutra is useful. It can really make Junior Brother temporarily forget about the physical pain." It's painful, otherwise Hey Why are there sweat beads on my head?" Tang Feng looked at the sweat on his hands in shock, and there was a "click, click" behind him. . . . ¡¯ sound, Tang Feng turned around and was surprised to find that the thick ice layer behind him had cracked and dissolved rapidly, and a small river began to flow out of the cave. Sprout Chapter 4 The Fire Refining in the Yin-Yang Ice-Fire Cave I watched in amazement as the ice in front of me quickly cracked, dissolved, and finally turned into water flowing out of the cave. A trace of cold air emerged from the ice and water, floating towards the black air mass formed by the Bodhi branches above the deep pool. Tang Feng looked angrily at the air mass formed by the bodhi tree branches, because it began to absorb the green cold air surrounding Tang Yun below. Probably feeling Tang Feng's anger, a blue cold air rushed from the black air mass to Tang Yun below. The powerful cold air made Tang Yun's voice stagnant while he was reciting. Golden, white, and cyan gases of various colors also surrounded Tang Yun violently. It rolled over, but the chanting was still going on with difficulty. The blue air column in the deep pool slowly became thinner, and the color also changed from indigo to cyan, then slowly turned to white, and finally turned into a trace of cold air, but it still rushed out continuously. The ice spiritual veins have been exhausted due to the draining of the spiritual energy. Tang Feng looked at the still dark air mass and the impatient Bodhi branches just now, and was secretly surprised in his heart. He thought that when the old monk asked him to take Tang Yun to practice, he specially told him to bring his treasure: Bodhi branches. This old guy must know a lot of things. I must ask him carefully when I go back this time. Seeing this, Tang Feng secretly made up his mind. When he first saw the bodhi tree branch absorbing spiritual energy, he was shocked. He saw the bodhi tree branch becoming more green after absorbing it. Seeing this branch that was closely connected with his previous life, his heart was filled with inexplicable expectations: Transform this branch into a Bodhi tree again. After many times of absorption, the green color of the Bodhi branch became more intense, with a faint green light flowing on it, and the branch became obviously more agile, and it actually had an inexplicable connection with my own mind. I am looking forward to the appearance of the bodhi tree. However, looking at the black air mass in front of him, Tang Feng subconsciously postponed the time when Bodhi Tree was expected, because he had already seen that this guy was a bottomless pit of spiritual energy. However, I feel much more at ease when I remember that the Buddha attained enlightenment under the bodhi tree, and finally cut down the bodhi tree out of selfish motives. The tree that made that guy with a hairy head fearful is definitely an existence beyond common sense. So this bodhi tree It is understandable that it will be difficult. Tang Feng, who was thinking wildly, saw that there was no trace of cold air coming out of the deep pool, and the surrounding temperature slowly rose, making him feel stuffy. The aura of the black and colored air masses was still rolling, but the color slowly faded as time went by, and the branches and Tang Yun's figure also appeared vaguely. The branches exuded a richer green light, absorbing the remaining cold air at a speed that Tang Feng could see. Traces of white cold air rushed into the green light and quickly disappeared. Black hole, this y is completely a black hole. All the cold air was absorbed, and after a burst of bright green light, the bodhi branches flew around Tang Feng and kept flying, making Tang Feng feel a sense of excitement and anxiety in his heart. Tang Feng ignored its showoff now and quickly walked over to look at Tang Yun who was still sitting in the pool and kept reading. He looked carefully: the original dark body was covered with cyan, green, and yellow shapes. Not a speck, it is simply a legendary abstract painting. how so? Tang Feng felt dizzy: because he saw that Tang Yun's problem was not only not solved, but even more intense. After thinking about it carefully, Tang Feng immediately understood the mystery: Although the Arhat relics in Tang Yun's body were refined under the practice of ice spiritual energy and mental methods, the cold energy was not a good refining true energy. After absorbing a large amount of ice energy, it condensed, but it was only weakly balanced in the green light of the bodhi tree branches. "It seems that only fire, which is more spiritual, can completely refine Tang Yun's body. Spirits like ice are relatively less active than fire. Water is an intangible and tangible thing. Compared with intangible things like fire, It's still a little short of agility. No wonder people often say refining, refining. It shows the important position of fire in it. It is the crystallization of the wisdom of the ancients." Tang Yun immediately saw the root cause of what happened to Tang Yun's body, but he thought of yin and yang. Mutual growth and mutual restraint, since the ice spiritual veins in the Yin Cave have disappeared, the fire spiritual veins in the Yang Cave. . . . . . . Tang Feng suddenly felt a chill in his heart. He kicked Tang Yun's body, who was still sitting upright. "Ouch." The severe pain made Tang Feng jump to his feet with a grin on his face, and finally shouted to Tang Yun: "Get up quickly." Tang Yun opened his eyes, looked around with confusion, and finally looked at Tang Feng who was jumping and asked carefully: "Brother, why did you kick me?" "Get up quickly, if you don¡¯t want to die, follow me. "Tang Feng explained lazily, and after shouting, he quickly ran towards the original road. Looking at Tang Feng¡¯s anxious expression and back, although Tang Yun was full of doubts, he immediately followed him. "As expected." He ran to the fork in the road and when he looked at the Yang Cave, he felt strong hot air spurting out. His face immediately turned pale, and he walked back and forth anxiously, his eyes constantly looking between the pale face and the Yang Cave. He moved in the room, muttering in his mouth: "The Yin Qi is exhausted, the Yang Qi must be out of balance, and it must be extremely dangerous inside now. Junior brother, if you go in, just in case If you don't go in, he will definitely end up" With the last grit of his teeth, Tang Feng shouted to Tang Yun: "Go into the Yang Cave to practice!!" "Brother." Tang Yun looked at Tang Feng with a pleading look on his face. Since his body has absorbed a large amount of ice spiritual energy, Tang Yun is now extremely sensitive to Yang energy. Standing here, there is already a feeling like a thousand cuts on his body. Feeling the pain of the cut, Tang Yun's dark face turned pale, and finally he looked at his senior brother with a pleading look on his face. A ray of green light burst out from Tang Feng's body, and the bodhi tree branch rushed in impatiently. Tang Feng had a fierce face. He looked at his pale junior brother with a pleading look on his face. Looking at his immature eyes, his heart ached. However, he immediately hardened his heart and kicked Tang Yun over and said loudly: "Yes." Senior brother, you won¡¯t listen to me anymore? Can you come in?" The senior brother who had never been angry with him was now angry. Tang Yun felt panic in his heart, and he braced himself and rushed towards the penis. The yang cave is different from the yin cave. In the yin cave, Tang Feng can keep out the cold with his coat, but the yang cave is filled with hot fire spirit. This kind of spirit has no way for Tang Feng to defend himself. Now he can only anxiously walk back and forth at the fork, looking around constantly. Yangdong, hoping to see something, but what I saw was still red. Tang Yun endured the severe pain in his body and ran towards the depths of the fire cave. Such a familiar route was now a bit unfamiliar to him. The flaming red stones on the cave wall had begun to become liquid in some places. Slowly flowing along the stone wall. Slowly a red flowing river appeared in front of me. A churning golden light appeared on Tang Yun's body. Due to entering the fire aura, the delicate balance of the body has been broken. The unrefined Arhat relic aura slowly became active under the stimulation of the fire aura, and the cyan The ice aura went berserk under the stimulation of the fire aura, and cracks deep into the bones immediately appeared on the body. The green light lingering in the body quickly healed the cracks, but even bigger cracks appeared on the body. "You can't stop. If you stop, you will definitely die here. The strong desire to survive made Tang Yun burst out with strong will, and finally stepped on the lava and ran in." A bright red color appeared in front of me, and it was an empty space the size of an empty football. There was also a red rolling pool on the jade-red ground, and streams of black-red aura rushed towards a black sphere in the air. The bodhi tree branch has undergone crazy absorption of spiritual energy and formed a black air mass. Tang Yun ran to the water pool and immediately jumped in. A heartbreaking pain appeared in his heart. Gases of various colors including gold, cyan, and green swirled violently around Tang Yun. Huge wounds appeared at the same time, and there was severe pain. Almost completely unconscious. At this critical juncture, a stream of cool air rushed down from the top of my head, and my mind immediately became clear. I sat upright and recited the "Avalokitesvara Heart Sutra". The violent fire aura rushed into Tang Yun's body, smashing the golden Arhat relic energy, the cyan ice aura and the green Bodhi branch's growth energy into pieces, stirring them into a ball and rolling them. A strong green aura rushed straight down from the bodhi tree branch above Tang Yun's head, shrouding the chaotic aura around Tang Yun and squeezing it forcefully. Tang Yun's body surface has completely collapsed and decomposed, leaving only a naked skeleton sitting in the tumbling spiritual energy. Tang Yun slowly entered a state of peace and selflessness while reciting it over and over again. A faint white Buddha's true energy slowly flows down from the eyebrows on the top of the head, covering the whole body, absorbing the energy slowly rolling around the body, quickly forming flesh and blood, adhering to the bones, and slowly forming skin on the flesh and blood. . A stronger red flames of red fire came out. The skin that had just formed, the flesh and blood collapsed, and finally re -form flesh and skin under the guidance of the white Buddha Yuan. . . . . . . Collapse, composition, collapse, composition. . . . . . . . Repeated over and over again, the flesh and blood that make up Tang Yun is changing.With repetition, it became more delicate and more stable. The time interval between gradual collapse under the impact of the fire aura became longer and longer. Finally, the body no longer collapsed, and traces of aura penetrated into Tang Yun. Inside the skin, the tiny flesh and blood continue to decompose and reorganize. This is the real tempering, the most subtle washing and condensation of the body's flesh and blood. When the last trace of red fire aura was absorbed, Tang Yun slowly opened his eyes, watching in a daze as his skin turned dark again and he felt the Buddhist energy in his body increase. Looking at the bodhi tree branch with green light lingering above his head, he completely felt that this body was his own, instead of the obvious feeling of separation of flesh and blood like when he was in the cave just now. He remembered Tang Feng's anxious and angry expression at the fork in the road just now. , a tear flowed from the corner of his eye, and he murmured in his mouth: "Thank you, senior brother." The 8-year-old is not old, but he is no longer an ignorant child. Chapter 5: Perfect skin training, perfect body without leakage "The realm of skin training is perfect? ??The real body without leakage?" The old monk looked at Tang Feng and Tang Yun who walked into the temple door with a surprised look on his face. He stood up from his chair in surprise and walked quickly to Tang Yun's body. In front of him, he carefully observed Tang Yun's skin with his deep eyes, and murmured to himself: "The Arhat relic has been completely refined. This skin is obviously formed by the blending of water and fire." Looking at Tang Feng with a bad smile and Tang Yun who looked a little foolish due to excitement, the old monk looked doubtfully around the two people on the mountain and said: "Although your branches can provide vitality for Yun'er to practice. Maintain stability, but to form a fully tempered body requires the re-condensation of the entire flesh and blood, the severe pain in this process is unbearable for ordinary people, and I don¡¯t think Yun¡¯er¡¯s willpower is that strong.¡± Hearing the old monk say the word "severe pain", Tang Yun immediately recalled the cold air, the fire spirit, the cracks on his body during the cultivation process, and the heart-wrenching pain that made him almost go crazy. His dark face immediately turned pale, and he was so big. Beads of sweat oozed from his forehead, his body went limp, and he collapsed on the ground. Tang Feng quickly pulled up Tang Yun, who was already looking as limp as a bone, and threw him directly on the chair. Seeing that he was still slumped in the chair, he yelled angrily: "Sit tight!!! Let's see what you look like. ?How can you continue to practice if you are like this now? Cultivation is also a breakthrough to the limit of your own endurance. This time it was a fluke. If you have such a character, you should not practice in the future." Hearing Tang Feng's scolding, Tang Yun struggled to sit on the chair and recited the 'Avalokitesvara Heart Sutra' in his mind. The pale color on his face slowly disappeared, drops of sweat seeped out from his forehead, and the clothes on his back Already wet. Just because of his unintentional words, a loophole appeared in his disciple's mind. The old monk, who was regretting it, heard Tang Feng's scolding and saw Tang Yun struggling to sit up and his face slowly getting better. There was a trace of satisfaction in his eyes. Following Tang Feng, he slowly walked up to Tang Yun, gently wiped off the sweat on Tang Yun's forehead, and said gently: "You must have withstood many tests this time. As your senior brother said, if you are more capable in the future, If you want to go further, more difficult situations are waiting for you, so you must be mentally prepared." "Master." Tang Yun struggled and said, "I will definitely train myself well in the future." The old monk looked at Tang Yun, who was sweating again on his forehead, sighed softly, turned around and sat back on his chair, took a sip of tea, looked at Tang Feng's exhausted expression, and said gently : "It seems that you must have played a big role in Tang Yun's ability to pass the level this time. Let's drink some tea." "Master, what exactly is the Wuliu True Body you just talked about?" Tang Yun lay half on the chair, grabbed the teapot next to him, drank a few sips in succession, and breathed a long sigh of relief and said, "I'm dying of thirst. Yeah, that damn fire spirit almost turned me into a suckling pig." The old monk looked at Tang Feng's lazy expression and did not answer. He looked at Tang Feng with a strange look in his eyes and said, "It seems that the Yin Yang Ice and Fire Spiritual Vein has completely disappeared this time, although Yun'er has already practiced skin in it. Dzogchen, but I think most of the spiritual energy has been absorbed by your twigs, right? Your twigs have roots now, right?" An excited look appeared on Tang Feng's tired face, and he proudly took out a bodhi branch with a rich green light from his arms. No, it is now called a bodhi sapling. Looking at the few roots sticking out below, Tang Feng gently stroked it a few times, looked at the old monk and asked eagerly: "Haha, how did the master know this? It seems that the master knows my branch very well? But Master, what¡¯s wrong with the real body? What are the benefits of this real body?¡± "What are the benefits of the Wuluo True Body?" The old monk looked at Tang Yun, with a look that was not as spirited as before in his eyes and said loudly: "The Wuluo True Body is the cornerstone of cultivating the Taiyi Golden Immortal if you are cultivating Buddhism. It is possible for him to become a Buddha in the future, and he is one of the best Dzogchen true bodies in the early stage of cultivation." Finally, after listening to the old monk's explanation, Tang Feng truly understood the benefits of skin training to achieve a flawless true body. Skin training is the foundation of everything for any practitioner who practices magic. Skin training also directly determines the future potential. Because the practitioner himself It is to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth for its own condensation and detachment. However, after absorbing the vitality, there is a problem of utilization. The most troublesome problem for cultivators in the use of vitality is the dissipation of the vitality, and tempering the vitality is a necessary process of cultivation. Tempering The more times you do it, the better, because it can be more consistent with the entire body, and this can lay a good foundation for future practice. However, too much tempering by ordinary cultivators will involve the final remaining problems. Ordinary cultivators can use 20% to 30%, while geniuses can use 40% or 50% to achieve great results, and the Wuliu True Body completely prevents the vitality. It can be said that how much is absorbed and finally retained in the body can be tempered repeatedly. ? ??Training the skin is the big cornerstone, and the perfect body is one of the best cornerstones. No leaks, no leaks. "When the old monk said this, he still looked at Tang Yun with joy in his eyes and said, "I didn't expect that I could really see Wuluo's true body, let alone that it would appear on my disciple's body. " "When I think about it, ordinary cultivators can only leave so little after one tempering. If they temper 4 or 5 times, wouldn't there be very little left? However, if you temper too little, the different kinds of vitality contained in it will be a huge hidden danger, and the accumulation of hidden dangers over a long period of time will eventually become the final and greatest obstacle for the cultivator. After hearing the old monk¡¯s introduction, even Tang Feng looked with a little envy at Tang Yun, who was already full of excitement and a little nervous. "The true body without leakage is good, everyone in the cultivation world knows it, but do you know why there are so few true bodies without leakage?" The old monk's eyes were full of complex expressions, and he looked at Tang Feng and Tang Yun in front of him with a little loss of interest. Said: "The practice of magic is that people use their own methods to master the heaven and earth, and finally transcend the world. This itself is not tolerated by the heaven and the earth." I don¡¯t know how many geniuses eventually died on this road. " "There are two major problems in cultivating the True Body without Leakage. One: Rebirth. Since the True Body without Leakage requires the cultivator to continuously temper his own flesh and blood, but in this process, how to prevent the body from collapsing during the tempering is the biggest problem. problem," the old monk pointed to the Bodhi sapling still floating in the air, looked at Tang Feng and said, "Fortunately, you have this sacred tree with powerful innate vitality. His hair-producing energy can help Tang Yun in his cultivation. It will not collapse, and it can help you rejuvenate. The second is a test of the practitioner's will: the body has been reborn and collapsed countless times, because the rebirth of the physical body itself is the way to go against heaven and earth, and the severe pain in this process is not human. It can be imagined and endured, and the biggest obstacle to not leaking the true body is to not collapse the spiritual will during this process." When he said this, the old monk looked at Tang Yun with doubts and said: "Based on Yun'er's current age and experience, it can be said that his character is not very strong, but how did he pass such a test of character?" Tang Feng stood up when he heard this, yawned loudly, and walked towards his house. As he walked, he said, "Hey, I'm so tired. I climbed the mountain for a day. It's freezing and burning. Now I'm exhausted." Now, it looks like I¡¯m going to have a good sleep for a few days.¡± Shaking his head and looking at his spoiled disciple, the old monk turned his head and looked at Tang Yun, who slowly stood up and was about to run away, and said, "Yun'er, how on earth can you endure such pain?" Tang Yun's eyes turned back and forth on Tang Feng and the old monk who were walking away. Sweat appeared on his black forehead again, and he muttered in his mouth: "How did I spend my time" "Monks don't lie." The old monk looked at Tang Feng in the distance who turned around and made a threatening gesture towards Tang Yun. He looked at Tang Yun in front of him and said, "Okay, come with me to my room and send you Tell me carefully what happened this time." Chapter 6: Rainbow, the state of freedom Tang Yun slowly walked into the old monk's room and saw the old monk sitting on a futon with his eyes closed, and sat on the smaller futon in front of him. "Master." Tang Yun looked at the motionless old monk with a grimace on his face and eyes full of uneasiness, and said in a voice: "Brother, senior brother won't let me say anything." "Don't worry." The old monk looked at Tang Yun, who was dark and flushed and sitting on the futon with an uneasy expression. He said in a gentle voice: "Why did your senior brother run into the room? It's obvious that he has tacitly agreed that you can explain." Looking at Tang Yun's honest and honest expression with a sudden realization, the old monk shook his head gently and said in his heart: Yun'er is still a bit dull relatively speaking, what if he is alone in the future? Tang Yun slowly narrated everything that happened. When he mentioned that he was on the verge of collapse of consciousness due to pain in the ice, the old monk opened his eyes and looked at the pale Tang Yun with a concerned expression. Qing comforted and said: "Yun'er, cultivation is also the cultivation of mind and perseverance. You have to remember that one step forward is another world, and retreating will only lead to destruction in the end. This is the cultivation of magic. So how did you break through? " "Haha, my senior brother asked me to recite a scripture. After reciting that scripture, I felt a white light in my mind, and then I felt as if I had left my body and entered a kind of peace, comfort, and infinite Relax without any thoughts." Tang Yun also had a puzzled look on his face and said, "I don't know what's going on, and I can't feel any physical pain." "Electricity in a virtual room, sudden enlightenment, and a state of mind?" When the old monk heard this, a bright light emitted from his eyes, he looked at Tang Yun and said, "Recite that piece of scripture to me." The old monk's heart was filled with shock, and his mind was filled with white light. This is called in practice: electricity generated in the empty room, which is a sign that the practitioner himself has extremely high talent and can open up his own world. The virtual chamber is the practitioner's own world, which itself is also a piece of chaos and darkness. Generating electricity means that this chaotic world has begun to be opened up. The first thing that appears when the world first opens is light. At this time, enlightenment is equivalent to understanding the world. It is the same as the newly opened avenue, which has infinite benefits for practitioners. "Relics, color is not different from emptiness, emptiness is not different from color, color is emptiness, emptiness is color, feeling, thinking, and awareness are also like this" When Tang Yun read this, the old monk nodded slightly and said softly: "All external appearances are illusory. The imaginary phase creates a world of thousands of appearances. If you pay too much attention, you can only make yourself true." Covered in dust. This emptiness is color, and Tao uses its true essence. Feeling, thinking, action, and consciousness are the entire process of everyone's cognition of the outside world, but they are also external appearances. Throwing away external appearances and seeing the truth, this is the person who cultivates Buddhism. The true meaning of.", Hearing this, Tang Yun's face was full of doubts. At his age, space, color, feelings, thoughts, sex, and consciousness were all things that he couldn't understand, but he immediately continued to read. " All dharmas are empty, neither born nor destroyed, neither dirty nor pure, neither increasing nor decreasing. Therefore, there is no color in the air, no feelings, thoughts, or consciousness, no eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body and mind. Colorless sound, fragrance, touch, no vision, even the unconscious world, no ignorance, no end of ignorance, no old age and death, no end of old age and death. There is no accumulation of suffering to destroy the path, no wisdom, no gain, because there is no gain. . . . ,¡± When he heard this, the old monk stood up with a face full of shock, his eyes radiated colorful light, and his lips trembled a little as he murmured to himself: "Isn't it the state of freedom that means neither birth nor death, no dirt, no purity, no increase, no increase? Subtract? Is the method of practice just to throw away the attachment to external appearances such as feelings, thoughts, consciousness, ears, nose, tongue, body, mind, sounds, fragrances, and dharmas? Only in this way can we see the true truth, the emptiness of all dharma, and achieve great freedom." Tang Yun watched with shock as the old monk's body emitted a rich golden light. A heavy pressure enveloped his body, making him almost unable to sit upright. Paying attention to the inconvenience caused to his disciples due to his gaffe, the old monk's golden light disappeared in an instant. He looked at Tang Yun and said, "Continue to recite." " Bodhisattva, according to Prajna Paramita, the heart has no worries, so there is no fear, and it is far away from upside-down dreams, and it is the final nirvana" Hearing this, tears were flowing in the old monk's eyes, and he said a little gaffefully: "Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, unexpectedly, today I actually obtained the nirvana method of our heart cultivation line. Patriarchs of all generations, your wish has finally come true. " The old monk wiped the tears from his eyes, knelt down to Tang Yun who was in a daze, and kowtowed deeply. Tang Yun's face turned red in shock, and he was about to stand up, but his body could not move, and he looked at it in fear. The old monk knelt down for nine consecutive times.??. As soon as his body relaxed, Tang Yun hurriedly ran to the old monk, knelt on the ground and kowtowed, his head hitting the ground with a loud bang. Finally, he raised his head, with a look of fear in his eyes, and asked in a weak mosquito voice: "Master" The old monk helped Tang Yun up, and said with a calm look in his eyes: "Don't be afraid. Although this is God's will, after all, you have the supreme method of teaching me the cultivation of mind. This is the grace of teaching. This is You can afford nine heads." "But, butbutmy senior brother taught me this" "But you recited it to me." The old monk interrupted Tang Yun's words, turned around and sat on the futon again. His old face was still trembling slightly, and his heart could not calm down. He closed his eyes and said, "Master needs to retreat. , you brothers, don¡¯t disturb me these days.¡± "Yes." Tang Yun slowly exited the room, wondering in his heart: "Master wants to retreat, but I have never seen the master practice any practice before, so why retreat?" The past few days have passed like this. Tang Feng was reading under the green light. Since the Bodhi branch became a sapling, the radiant light on the tree became Tang Feng's light bulb. In his words: green, pollution-free, eyesight-protecting and No burning trouble. "Crack" A dazzling light appeared in the sky, "boom", a deafening thunder echoed in his ears, and Tang Feng felt the entire ground tremble. "Earthquake?" Tang Feng hurriedly ran towards the outside of the house, and streaks of purple-red lightning dyed the entire sky purple-red. Looking at the strange phenomenon in the sky, Tang Feng remained motionless. The colorful energy of heaven and earth rushed into the air, mixed together and slowly rotating under the pull of an inexplicable gravity, and a huge energy vortex appeared in the sky. The energy vortex was so huge that the world seemed to be in turmoil. Purple thunder and lightning flashed back and forth in the gray vortex, and streaks of purple-red light gave everything around it a strange purple-red color. . "CrackCrack" Loud noises echoed between the sky and the earth, and the ground was also shaking gently amidst the bursts of loud noises. A pure white light shot out from the energy vortex and rushed behind Tang Feng. The powerful energy fluctuations pushed Tang Feng's figure far away. The entire small temple was suddenly shrouded in white light. The white light became brighter and brighter, and the strong energy caused cracks to appear on the entire ground. The houses in the small town were also trembling and shaking, and the whole small town suddenly became noisy. A heavy pressure also spread out from the house, spreading out quickly and covering the entire town. The noise that had just sounded suddenly stopped, and only the thunder in the sky roared in his ears, giving him a sense of relief. A weird feeling. The vortex of vitality in the sky was spinning faster and faster, and there were more and more purple lightnings. The deafening sound made Tang Feng feel dizzy in his head. "Brother, will something happen to the master?" Tang Feng felt his clothes being pulled, and saw Tang Yun's face full of anxiety and fear. "What can happen to the master?" Tang Feng curled his lips and said to Tang Yun who kept looking at the small temple: "Look at this big battle, I guess this was created by the master." "Master?" Tang Yun's dark face was full of doubts, but he looked at Tang Feng and stared at the sky, suppressing the doubts in his heart. A more intense energy spurted out from the small temple, and a blurry shadow appeared in the sky. The white light from the vortex in the sky was poured directly into the shadow. The shadow became clearer and clearer, and a young monk with a delicate face, eyes closed, his body exuding colorful light, and a gentle expression appeared in the sky. . "This looks like a master, but a little younger." Tang Yun looked at the monk in the air in surprise, and scratched his bald head in confusion, trying to find something from it, but in the end he was still confused and asked Tang Feng: " Senior brother, do you think the monk in the sky has some imagination with the master?" "What does it seem like? This is it." Tang Feng sighed deeply, looked at the monk in the sky with complex eyes, and said to Tang Yun beside him: "It seems that our master has attained enlightenment." Time slowly passed, the vortex in the sky became smaller and smaller, and the flashing light of thunder in the sky became less and less, and finally disappeared completely in the dark night sky. The monk standing in the air emitting soft seven-color light seems toAfter hearing Tang Feng's words, he opened his eyes and looked at Brother Tang Yun below, with a gentle look in his eyes. He nodded gently and walked down from the air step by step. White flowers condensed around him. The relic flowers were flying incessantly, and a fragrant fragrance also spread out, permeating the surroundings and disappearing into the small temple. A cold and solemn voice appeared in Tang Feng's ears: "Feng'er, all of you, come in." Tang Feng and Tang Yun rushed into the small temple and into the old monk's room. They were stunned when they saw what happened in front of them. The old monk sat on the futon with an expressionless face, his body exuding a faint light. Next to him, the young monk, surrounded by relic flowers and emitting seven-color light, fell down on the futon and glanced around. Looking at Brother Tang Feng who rushed into the room, he said calmly: "Master finally reached the state of freedom today, entered the Bodhisattva state, and will turn into a rainbow and leave." Sprout Chapter 7 Mind Looking at the old monk sitting motionless on the futon, he has lived for more than ten years. Now seeing the old monk finally preaching, he seems to have a kind of sadness that his relatives have left him. Tang Feng pulled Tang Yun to the old monk. In front of the monk. He knelt down seriously and solemnly, kowtowed deeply several times, a tear rolled in the corner of his eye, and said softly: "Congratulations, master, for attaining the state of great freedom and entering the Bodhisattva state." Tang Feng slowly stood up and looked at the young monk next to him with a somewhat indifferent expression. He knew that this was the old monk's true form of Bodhisattva, but it was still difficult to equate him with the old monk because he had learned from this monk. There is no sense of heartfelt understanding and family affection like that of the old monk. "The state of great freedom, the state of great freedom." Tang Feng kept sighing in his heart. The state of great freedom is about the infinite detachment of the state of mind, that is, throwing away all barriers and reaching the state of seeing the truth without obstacles. And the so-called Family affection and affection can only be attributed to the external appearance of feeling, feeling, action, and consciousness. Now the young monk in front of me really responded: You are a king, you are not a king. Pulling Tang Yun, who was about to kneel down to the young monk, Tang Feng just bowed deeply and said softly: "I have seen the Bodhisattva of Freedom." The young monk looked at Tang Feng's actions, then looked at Tang Yun, who was full of confusion and fear, and said softly: "Tang Feng, you seem to have a high level of understanding. I mainly want to explain some things. " The young monk came to sit in front of the old monk, stretched out his hand and slowly wiped it in front of the old monk's eyes, and something emitting colorful light appeared in his hand. This turned out to be a pair of eyes. "This is the inheritance of your lineage of mind cultivation: the mind's eye." The young monk looked at the eyes in his hands. There was a trace of turmoil in his cold eyes, but in an instant he was as quiet as a deep pool. He turned around and looked at Tang Feng and said, "Tang Feng Wind, quickly connect to the inheritance of the heart cultivation line." Tang Feng slowly knelt on the ground again, closed his eyes gently, and said in his mouth: "Disciple Tang Feng only obeys the wishes of the master." The seven-colored ray of light slowly floated towards Tang Feng, and stopped in front of Tang Feng's eyes. Suddenly, a fierce light emitted. Tang Feng felt his eyes burning and stinging, and then he felt refreshed. He slowly opened his eyes. . Everything in front of him has changed. He can see more subtly and carefully. He can see that some things around him emit faint energy fluctuations of different colors. When I looked at the monk, my eyes stung for a while. After closing my eyes tightly, I slowly opened them again. The young monk said to Tang Feng: "This is the cornerstone of your heart cultivation of hidden veins: the heart eye. I hope you can meet the highest expectations of the master and cultivate the Buddha's eye." Through this monk¡¯s explanation, Tang Feng understood the purpose of the mind¡¯s eye: This mind¡¯s eye will slowly evolve with the owner¡¯s own cultivation. The heavenly eye, the wisdom eye, the Dharma eye, and the Buddha¡¯s eye have different functions at different stages. The Heavenly Eye can see all objects in the Five Elements, whether humans, ghosts, gods, or monsters. As long as you don't transcend the Five Elements, you can see it. The next step is the eye of wisdom, which can see through all the appearances of things in the five elements of heaven and earth, and point directly to the true body. The next step is the Dharma eye: see all the appearances of the world, whether it transcends the five elements or not, can point directly to the true body, and can even see the past and the present. , the future cause and effect can also be adjusted and liberated from cause and effect. As for the high method of cultivating the mind¡¯s eye: the Buddha¡¯s eye is because no one has ever cultivated it before, so it is impossible to explore the root. It is also a high expectation for the line of mind cultivation. At this time, Tang Feng realized why he always felt that the old monk's eyes were as clear as water, full of insight into everything. Once he heard the explanation about the mind's eye, he realized that the spiritual veins, twigs, and even Junior Brother Tang Yun's reception all originated from the old monk. The result of that pair of discerning eyes. The young monk looked at Tang Feng who was kneeling on the ground, and the cold voice continued: "As the inheritor of the heart cultivation lineage, you should receive the true body relics of the ancestors of the past generations, and use the relics to improve yourself and the cultivation of the mind, but Since I used it all in my training against Tang Yun, I don¡¯t have any magical weapons to pass on to you, but you can use whatever I left after my rainbow transformation." Hearing this, Tang Feng turned around and looked at Tang Yun, who was looking at him a little uneasily. He smiled softly and said, "Junior brother, don't feel guilty. Master can use the relics on your body. This is your fate, you can¡¯t force it.¡± When the young monk heard what Tang Feng said, he looked at the ordinary monk in front of him and said, "You can see this level, which means your character is very suitable for the cultivation of the heart cultivation lineage." But he turned his head and looked at Tang Yun and said, "Your senior brother doesn't have any skills now, so you have to take good care of him in the future without making any mistakes." ? ?At this point, a coercion pressed towards Tang Yun. Tang Yun quickly knelt on the ground, kowtowed deeply several times, and said in an unquestionable tone: "I will do my best to protect my senior brother from now on, even if I am shattered to pieces" "Shut up." Hearing Tang Feng¡¯s scolding, Tang Yun turned his head and looked at Tang Feng a little aggrievedly, and swallowed the following words into his stomach. Tang Feng has read many books, and the oath feels the most terrifying. He vaguely feels that the oath is similar to the magic of ancient witchcraft, forming a connection between heaven and man, and can have a strong impact and judgment on the future life of the speaker's words. With a slight frown, the young monk looked at Tang Feng and continued in a cold voice: "The explanation has been completed, then it's time for me to leave." The body slowly floated into the air, and after a flash of rainbow light, the figure disappeared. "Brother, why do you seem to have a resistant and indifferent attitude towards the master?" The careless Tang Yun also felt that something was wrong with Tang Feng. Although he was afraid of Tang Feng, he still expressed his dissatisfaction because of the master's feelings. "This is our master." Tang Feng pointed at the old monk sitting on the futon, and then looked at the dark night sky with a tear slowly falling from his eyes and said, "The one who has reached the state of great freedom is just the master practicing It¡¯s just the soul that came out.¡± Tang Feng pulled Tang Yun and knelt in front of the old monk again. He looked at the lifeless body, the old monk's closed eyes, the wrinkled face and the mouth that still had a faint smile. I laughed at my sparse beard countless times, remembering the back talk and joking with the old monk in the past, thinking of the old monk's heartfelt joy when he hugged me for the first time, thinking of such a monk who had already attained Arhat status praying for others, thinking of the old monk. The monk happily brought his own books and Chun Chun's guidance. . . . . . Tang Feng suddenly burst into tears and cried silently as he already felt like a father to the old monk. A drop of tears slowly oozed out from the eyes of the old monk sitting on the futon. His whole body suddenly slowly disintegrated and melted into the air. A breeze swept past and several things fell on the futon. A letter, a cloth bag, and a piece of relic that exudes rich Buddhist light. Opening the letter, I saw familiar handwriting: "My disciple Tang Feng, although you and I are called masters and disciples, our real feelings are the same as that of father and son. I am about to achieve the great truth. Although you have been blessed by heaven and earth, your temperament is out of control. Your future is difficult and dangerous, and I miss you endlessly." "You have no way to practice cultivation now, so if you leave the relics of my true body, you may be able to solve the disaster." A Qiankun bag can help your brothers and sisters travel conveniently. Your junior brother has a simple and honest nature, and I hope you can take care of him more in the future. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? by With these few words, Tang Feng could not help but shed tears as he looked at the letter in front of him, which was as light as a feather but whose truth was as heavy as Mount Tai. Throwing the bag to Tang Yun, who was crying so hard that his mind was almost blurred, Tang Feng pointed around and said, "Put all the master's belongings in, and let's leave quickly." Because Tang Feng cannot use the Buddha Yuan at all, Tang Yun can only use this Qiankun Belt. "Brother, where are we going?" It was only then that Tang Feng noticed that there was a child in front of him. The fear of an uncertain future was deeply engraved in his young, painful and confused eyes. "What are you afraid of?" Tang Feng patted Tang Yun's head and said jokingly: "Senior brother, I will take you around all over the world, see all the beauties in the world, and finally find you some wives." "Senior brother, the master said that monks cannot take wives." Tang Yun looked at Tang Feng with a firm look on his face, and mustered up a lot of courage to say, "The master also asked me to remind you well to prevent you from going astray." The sentimental feelings towards the old monk immediately disappeared. Tang Feng looked at the firm eyes in front of him, then looked at the empty futon, and cursed in his heart: "You old man!!" Chapter 8 The Immortal in Wine "Brother, do you really want to put these chairs and tables into the Qiankun bag and take them away?" Tang Yun looked at Tang Feng who was holding the futon under the old monk and giggling, then turned to look at the pile in front of him and asked him There were a bunch of tables and chairs to be taken away, and he said a little depressed: "But the size of the Qiankun bag is limited, and these can't be filled." When Tang Feng, who was giggling, heard this, he looked at Tang Yun angrily and said, "If you can't fit it in, just dismantle these things and put them all away for me. These are all money." Gently opening his eyes, Tang Feng murmured in his mouth as he looked at the futons with rich golden light in front of him: "This is a treasure." Through the books he read before, Tang Feng learned that there are also legendary magic weapons in this world of cultivation. Magic weapons and magic weapons are divided into two types: magic weapons and treasure weapons. There are generally two types of magical instruments. One is some items that have been used by some highly skilled people for a long time. Due to long-term use, these items have been slowly immersed in Buddhist and Taoist elements, and their essence has gradually changed. , with spirituality, it can be used by some ascetics. The other is that the material itself is spiritual. Through the forging of some practitioners, practitioners can drive the spirituality in it. This is a magic weapon. Magical instruments have a fatal weakness. Due to their limited spirituality, practitioners use them to release the spirituality. When the spirituality is exhausted, they are no different from ordinary items. There are also two types of treasures. Practitioners use some spiritual materials. However, the main difference between treasures and magic weapons is that the aura of the weapon itself has completely given it the characteristics of life. It can absorb spirituality for self-strengthening and tempering, and if It can be restored even if there is no devastating damage during use. It has transcended the concept of objects and entered the stage of spiritual objects. Treasure weapons are also different. According to their spirituality, attack, and defense, there are four types: yellow, mysterious, earth, and sky. As for the level of the futon in front of him, Tang Feng couldn't tell. As for the higher-level ones, they are Buddhist and Taoist weapons. Tang Feng doesn¡¯t know much about them. The old monk himself is cultivating the mind. In the process of improving the realm, he absorbs a large amount of the vitality of heaven and earth to improve in a short period of time, instead of ordinary practitioners moving forward step by step. In the words of Tang Feng: Cultivation of the mind is enlightenment and reaching the realm. Once you reach it, you will achieve it naturally through practice. When the old monk ascended to the state of Bodhisattva, he absorbed a large amount of vitality from heaven and earth. When a large amount of vitality was poured into the body of the old monk, a large amount of vitality was also soaked into the surrounding furniture, so some things around the old monk had Dharma. What made Tang Feng even more happy was the futon under the old monk's body. Although the futon looked completely different from the ordinary futon, what he could see with his eyes was the rich Buddhist essence flowing slowly in it. Slowly absorbing the surrounding spiritual energy, this futon already has the characteristics of a treasure. "If I had known this situation, I would have hung all kinds of small objects on the old monk's body." Tang Feng threw the futon to Tang Yun, looked at everything around him and said, "Junior brother, I don't think this place is a place to stay for a long time. , let¡¯s leave quickly.¡± The two figures quickly left the temple gate in the dark night. Tang Feng turned his head and looked at the small temple gate where he had lived for more than ten years. He turned around and flew towards the outside of the small town with his junior brother who was full of reluctance and fear for the future. Run away and disappear into the vast world. Several golden rays of light flashed in the sky, and several monks appeared in the sky, looking at the small temple with surprise on their faces. "Brother, it seems that there is really a great and eminent monk here to achieve enlightenment. From the fluctuations of the powerful spiritual energy of heaven and earth we just saw, it seems that this monk has achieved enlightenment successfully." A slightly younger-looking monk closed his eyes to one of them. The thin old monk, with his eyes and whole body exuding a rich golden light, said softly: "I think this eminent monk has at least achieved Arhat status." "What kind of Arhat status?" The golden light all over his body slowly converged into his body. The old monk opened his closed eyes, and the light of envy flashed through his eyes. He said a little dryly: "This eminent monk has entered the Bodhisattva status. , has turned into a rainbow and gone." "What? Bodhisattva status?" Shocked expressions appeared on the faces of several monks in the sky, and they shouted in surprise. Looking at the small temple below, there was a burning light in their eyes: "I didn't expect that this eminent monk has transcended and entered. If we have reached the realm of deification, if we can get some Dharma from this temple." The several monks exchanged glances with each other and quickly rushed towards the small temple. "Brother, there is nothing in this." One of the monks said with an angry look on his face, as if he was unwilling to have something that should belong to him being robbed: "Even some furniture has disappeared. It seems that someone has taken the lead." The old monk closed his eyes again and remained motionless, the golden light on his body flickering.He murmured in his mouth: "It is true that there is nothing left. Looking at the structure of this temple, it seems that this eminent monk must have the inheritance of his disciples. It seems that there are only two of them, and they are not very old. If you ask around Residents, find out the physical appearance of these two monks, and then declare to each sect, say that two young novices from our sect have escaped from the sect with their heavy treasures, and hope that each sect will provide support and must be captured alive." ¡°Senior brother, wouldn¡¯t this tell other sects that these two monks possess a valuable treasure, and wouldn¡¯t this make some other sects covet it?¡± "Humph, even if a sect gets it, we will probably come to kill you. Which sect in this country dares to confront our Great Zen Temple?" A monk with a stubbled face and a fleshy face showed a bloodthirsty killing light in his eyes. He said with a greedy look: "If we really get the practice method of this old guy Huahong, then we" Hearing such words, several monks around them exchanged quick glances, and immediately put their hands together and said: "I will obey the decree of my senior brother." "Humph, this is the compassion of you Buddhists who harbor evil intentions? Ridiculous, ridiculous." A voice appeared in the night sky, a ragged old Taoist appeared in the air with a huge wine gourd in his hand, deep in the air. He took a sip of wine and said with a mocking look in his eyes: "More than ten years ago, all the eight guardian arhats of your Dazen Temple were sent to the Paradise of Paradise overnight. I thought your Dazen Temple could be more restrained. , I didn¡¯t expect to still be so arrogant.¡± Looking at the Taoist priest in the night sky, several monks had a look of fear in their eyes. The old monk with his eyes closed opened his eyes and looked at the Taoist priest who was still drinking in front of him and said coldly: "Wine Immortal, although your cultivation is superb. , our senior brothers are not afraid of you, I hope you will not be nosy, this is about the foundation of our sect, if you are nosy, I think our master will not be happy." Hearing such words, a sharp edge appeared in Jiuzhongxian's eyes, and his eyes were still sarcastic: "It seems that you are relying on the power of those old guys who are in seclusion to get so arrogant. You should also know that entering the Arhat status The monk is still going to die, after all, the Arhat status is not a state of deification. Huh, I am not afraid of the karma you said yourself. It seems that you still haven't learned the lesson of the last eight Arhats who died overnight." "The Immortal in the Wine, that is our guardian Arhat sitting in a seated form. If you continue to insult our Zen Temple like this, our brothers will ask the donor for advice." The monk with a sinister face pulled out a crescent shovel, his face full of anger and murderous intent. He looked at the Jiuzhongxian with his eyes and said fiercely: "I hope the donor will respect himself." "Donor? I don't dare to be a benefactor to you great monks." Jiuzhongxian took another sip of wine, looked at the murderous monks in front of him, shook his head and said: "If you don't cultivate your mind, everything will be in vain." "Dukang invited the springs of heaven and earth to brew a sweet and refreshing drink. The emperor, ordinary people, Buddhists, Taoists, and Confucians overthrew the world of mortals. Who can determine the truth? Things are true and false, the world is changing, gods and Buddhas are all withered bones. I laugh at myself as a wine fairy. I raise a glass and ask questions about the vastness! " The sound of a limerick slowly dissipated in the air, leaving a faint fragrance of wine in the air, and the figure of the wine fairy disappeared throughout the air. "Hmph, this wine fairy is too arrogant. Next time we meet, we must teach this guy a lesson." The arrogant monk said angrily: "If it weren't for the last guardian arhat we wouldn't be either. As for being fucked like this." "Junior brother, the tracking of these two monks must be done this time. If our ancestors enter the Bodhisattva realm, our Dazen Temple will definitely take a further step in the world of practice. At that time, the so-called immortals in wine. Huh." Old. The monk looked at the monks around him, and there was a murderous look in his eyes and said: "Anyone who stops us from accomplishing our goal, kill him!!" Seeing the old monk say the word "kill", the surrounding monks collectively shuddered, and golden rays of light flew around. Chapter 9: Ruined Temple, Scholar Tang Feng turned over in disinterest and looked outside through the broken window. He saw the sky and the earth were gray, and the raindrops fell from the sky, making blisters on the ground that was already full of water. , the water bubbles slid downwards along the water force, and were finally smashed by the rain in the sky. The raindrops fell on the banana bushes outside the window, making a clear ticking sound with different priorities. Watching drops of rainwater gather on the green banana leaves, and then a small water line appears on the ground along the vertical direction of the leaves. He took a long breath, and his lazy face was full of enjoyment, because Tang Fengzai has always believed that the greatest enjoyment in life is: the rain hitting the bananas, the pearls and jade, and the artistic conception of half-lying in the dark while reading lazily. In his previous life, he was in his own world Plantains are specially planted in the villas and cabins, and they can be enjoyed by car every time it rains. I never imagined that I would be migrating aimlessly in this world and enjoy this tranquility again in this small temple. A pile of red charcoal in the dark little temple is still emitting heat, giving the small temple a warm and comfortable feeling. The tattered Buddha statue looks a little ferocious in the faint light, probably to express its respect for the outsider. Expressing one's dissatisfaction. Looking at Tang Yun, who was sitting on the side with his mouth trembling, he knew that this junior brother was still reciting the 'Avalokitesvara Heart Sutra'. Looking at the faint golden light swimming outside his body, it could be seen that the junior brother had entered a selfless state of mind. , streaks of faint seven-color light flashed on the futon where he sat cross-legged, and slowly entered Tang Yun's body. Tang Yun's heart was full of anxiety, because he knew that the safety of his senior brothers could only be protected by himself, and the master's promise to protect his senior brothers had now become Tang Yun's responsibility and belief, so he thought about strengthening his abilities all the time. We are now in the stage of stabilizing the skin training, striving to lay a solid foundation for the more difficult next step of bone training. After more than ten years of being forced by the old monk, Tang Feng had developed a good habit of reading, so after finding this ruined temple in the heavy rain, he found a broken window to read when he settled down. A small sapling came close to the book, illuminating Tang Feng's eyes. However, Tang Feng slowly felt that his eyelids were heavy, and he had a feeling of laziness and drowsiness. The sound of the temple door being pushed open made Tang Feng open his eyes, which were about to close, and looked out through the hole in the broken window. A young man in Confucian uniform quickly ran toward the lobby with an umbrella. The door of the main hall was pushed open, and the Confucian scholar who was about to enter was stunned for a moment, because he noticed the bonfire in the center of the main hall and Tang Yun, dressed as a monk, sitting on the side. He immediately bowed deeply and said, "Youngster, I encountered rain on my way. I want to I¡¯m taking shelter here from the rain. I hope it¡¯s convenient for you, Master. I wonder if that¡¯s okay?¡± Tang Yun, who was still immersed in cultivation, remained motionless, leaving the Confucian scholar standing stunned and standing blankly at the door. "Little brother, don't be polite. Come in quickly. This ruined temple does not belong to us. They are all just people traveling on the road. If there is any inconvenience," Tang Feng stood up and walked towards the Confucian scholar at the door of the main hall. As he walked, he said: "Stand at the door and be careful of moisture getting into your body. You can easily catch a cold." When the Confucian scholar saw a handsome and elegant young man approaching, he immediately bowed his head again and said, "Then I'll thank you, brother." Tang Feng's dress is no longer a monk. In his words, this monk's dress is simply a sign not to approach beautiful women. Although he is 12 years old, he doesn't know why people in this world grow so fast. Tang Feng's His body has already been fully developed. In his words, it would be a waste of money for such a loser not to pick up girls. Regardless of Tang Yun's firm opposition, he immediately changed his appearance and put on a wig. A handsome man with a face like a crown jewel, a slender figure, and a steady and elegant temperament due to long-term study and meditation appeared in front of the stunned Tang Yun. But Tang Feng never persuaded this junior brother who seemed to have a tough and macho temperament to also change the decoration. How about his words: With the appearance and style of our senior brother, won't it attract the screams of girls all over the world? Far better than those sissies in the stick country before. But Tang Feng has not shown his charm until now, because they have been walking on the mountain road since they left the city, which made his originally high-spirited heart a little dampened. The Confucian scholar in front of him looked at Tang Feng, and saw the 'Ziyu' in Tang Feng's hand. He looked at Tang Feng again in surprise, with a warm expression on his face, and he bowed deeply and said: " I think my brother is also a scholar who went to Yuntai to obtain the title of Juren, right? My younger brother Liang Xingzhou, it just so happens that we can go together all the way." Is this Confucian scholar a scholar? Tang Feng was shocked, because he learned from the information he read that scholars in this world have fame. The state capital holds exams every spring and autumn, and every time he gets the title of scholar, he is shocked.There are only a few dozen people, and the size of a state capital is almost the same as the size of a province in Tang Yun's previous life. Moreover, the talents in this world are not just articles but also martial arts. It can be said that the talents in this world are elites with both civil and military skills. . "Hey, that's just right. It's not like our senior brothers are running around in this world without any purpose. We just happen to be traveling with this guy to go to the so-called Yuntai Province." Thinking of this, Tang Feng also had a faint smile on his face and said: "This is just right. I am with my brother. I think this journey will not be too lonely. Brother, don't stand at the door. Please sit by the campfire to avoid catching a cold." "Thank you. The little wind and cold are nothing to worry about. I'll just leave you alone." Liang Xingzhou was not polite and found a well-lit corner to put down the sword and bookcase. After all, they had just met for the first time. After the two of them greeted each other, they immediately felt that they had nothing to say. Liang Xingzhou said with a little urgency: "Because my qualifications are dull, I need to work harder, and the big exam is coming, so I can't slack off for a moment, so I have to Study your homework, I hope you can forgive me." Tang Feng said calmly: "That should be the case. Brother, it's easy. After all, your personal future is important, so don't depend too much on me." Liang Xingzhou walked back to his corner, opened the book box, took out the books, sat upright, then took out a stick of incense and lit it, and a refreshing fragrance slowly reverberated in the small temple. Gently close your eyes, then slowly open them, open the book, and start reading softly. Reading at night with red sleeves and fragrant fragrance is a scene of ancient scholars, and the ancients washed their hands, sat down, lit incense, and read while reading. This was a ritual to a certain extent. It also shows that the ancients attached great importance to reading. Tang Feng saw this in the past I always felt that this was a tedious and boring act, but after watching Liang Xingzhou in front of me perform this set of rituals and then recite a book, a look of shock appeared on his face. As Liang Xingzhou recited, a faint momentum emanated from his body, slowly integrating with the vitality of heaven and earth, and an indescribable momentum also floated into the air while he was reciting, waves of faint vitality and momentum Blended together, wisps of almost invisible white vitality fell from the sky and slowly entered Liang Xingzhou's body. "Awesome spirit?" Tang Feng was so shocked that he almost screamed. The way of saints and the words of heaven and earth. Unexpectedly, during recitation, it can not only cleanse the human spirit, but also communicate with heaven and earth, attracting the aura of greatness. No wonder the ancients often said that people who are successful in reading are reincarnations of the stars, because they It can sense the inexplicable sky, which shows that Confucian reading is actually an alternative kind of practice. After seeing these, Tang Feng immediately thought of Scholar Haoran, and immediately had a preliminary understanding of Confucian practice. Because of his clairvoyance, Tang Feng could see these faint changes in vitality, but at the beginning, Liang Xingzhou's own momentum could match the heaven and earth. The blend shows that he has good qualifications. "Hey" Seeing Liang Xingzhou, who was still sitting upright and immersed in reciting, he then looked at Tang Yun, whose mouth was twitching, let out a long sigh, and returned to his window. Looking at the gloomier sky, he murmured to himself: "It seems that this world is really a world of cultivation. Shouldn't I try harder?" Looking blankly at the wind and rain outside the window, Tang Feng suddenly noticed a woman wearing a light red figure appeared in front of the temple door, and his heart suddenly moved: ruined temple, raining, scholar? Could it be that the most classic scene in ancient fantasy novels is about to take place? Thinking of this, Tang Feng remembered the charming Baisheng, the charming fox fairy and ghost girl in the movie of his previous life. His heart was filled with excitement. He immediately adjusted his makeup, secretly hoping that he would be the pig's foot in this scene. Chapter 10 Wrong Dream A beautiful woman opened the temple door in a panic and saw Tang Yun who was cooking inside and heard faint chanting sounds. She didn't show the slightest hesitation or panic because there was a man inside. She quickly ran to the bonfire. While exhaling cold air, he rubbed his already blue face. Tang Feng, who didn¡¯t even notice that he was ready to say hello, made Tang Feng, who had already put on a gentle and half-bowed posture, suddenly feel depressed. The polite words he was about to say were stuck in his throat, and he stared blankly at the little girl baking clothes by the campfire. However, when I saw this beauty wearing a light red dress, her thin fringed waist and her hair stuck to her face due to the rain, which made her look even more indescribably weak in beauty, I was immediately depressed and looked forward to a bright future. The shock of joy disappeared. He looked around quietly with his big eyes, as if he was relieved, he took a breath and patted his chest, his charming and innocent expression suddenly revealed. At first glance, she looked like a fledgling, without the slightest sense of vigilance about going out. Fortunately, she met a decent gentleman like me. While giving myself a beautiful compliment and lamenting the little girl's ignorance, she walked up and prepared to say hello. , prepare yourself for the possibility of becoming a pig's foot. "To pick up beautiful women, you have to be shameless and thick-skinned. This was a saying that Tang Feng and Yin Shen often said when they were chatting in the bar in the previous life. He thought it was also applicable in this world. "This girl" Tang Feng, who had just said these words, found that the little girl ran towards Tang Yun who was sitting upright, with a look of surprise in his eyes, and even the little girl turned slightly blue with excitement. Is there any trace of flushing on your face? Does this little girl like macho men? But the junior brother is dressed like a monk, and this cute little girl is actually a different kind of uniform control? It's a pity that you don't know that my seemingly mature junior brother is only 8 years old. The poor little girl's relationship will be cast into a shadow in the future. It's such a pity. . . . . . . . . Just when Tang Feng was filled with evil and his slightly jealous heart was filled with sore thoughts, the little girl asked in a low voice with a voice as crisp as an oriole: "Excuse me, master, do you know how to subjugate and exorcise demons?" Tang Yun has been sitting there reciting solemnly, and his dark bearded face gives people a sense of stability like a mountain. After practicing for a long time, an unspeakable sense of pressure escapes unconsciously. It is said that Tang Yun, who is sitting upright, already has all the appearance characteristics of an eminent monk. Except for the slight trembling of the corner of his mouth, Tang Yun remained motionless, giving people a sense of mystery as if he were high on a mountain. The little girl's red face was full of anxiety. Her little feet paused lightly on the ground, she looked around, and then looked anxiously at Tang Yun, who was motionless. So that's it, the lost heart suddenly became active again. The beauty showed her kindness, but Tang Yun was actually motionless now. What was unbearable and unbearable? Tang Feng walked quickly towards Tang Yun, facing the man who looked at him with a vigilant expression. The little girl said: "Girl, Xiaosheng will help you wake up the master." The little girl lightly covered her mouth in surprise. With a look of surprise on her face, she saw Tang Feng shout loudly: "Tang Yun, get up and hurry up." As he said this, he kicked the wise monk in front of him. 'Bang!' In the slight sound, Tang Feng bared his teeth and gasped for breath. Amidst the sound of Ninja's severe pain, Tang Yun slowly opened his eyes, looked quickly outside the temple, and asked a little hesitantly: "Brother, do we want to Catch the rain? Can your body bear it?" Tang Feng immediately saw the little girl looking at him with surprised and questioning eyes, and immediately defended with a smile: "I met this eminent monk on the road. We cherished each other and became sworn brothers, taking care of each other along the way." Looking at the little girl who looked suddenly enlightened, Tang Feng immediately gave the grimacing Tang Yun a threatening look, warning him not to expose his lies. "Master, can you tell me how to slay demons?" The little girl looked at Tang Yun with a look of wonder on her face, and said anxiously: "I came here to find some wise people to help my young lady get rid of demons. Master, may I ask?" Is that possible?" Tang Yun, who had just looked troubled, saw Tang Feng's eyes, and immediately changed his expression to a natural one and said: "I am a poor monk who is still very young in cultivation, but ordinary monsters and ghosts can still be eliminated." Hearing this, the little girl immediately said with excitement on her face: "Master, please follow me to our house. I hope that the master can help our lady exorcise the devil. The reward will definitely satisfy the master." At this time, the sound of reciting that lingered in the small temple disappeared. Everyone looked in the direction where the sound disappeared. Liang Xingzhou gently closed the book, stood up slowly, put out the incense, and He carefully put the books into the book box, put the long sword on his waist, arranged it up and down, and walked towards the few people in the middle of the hall.   After looking at the little girl up and down, Liang Xingzhou said with a curious look: "I heard this girl said that her young lady is infected with demons, and this master is going to exorcise demons. I have always been curious about some ghost things. I don't know. Can I go with you all the way?" "Of course, I was about to invite you to go all the way." Tang Feng looked carefully and found that the awe-inspiring righteousness around Liang Xingzhou slowly flowed and shrank towards his forehead. Tang Feng immediately understood Confucian practice again. The sound of rain outside the ruined temple disappeared unconsciously, and the black-gray lead clouds that previously filled the sky turned into thin white, and the whole sky and earth seemed to be polished glass, suddenly brightening. Several people only knew the whole story through the introduction of the little girl on the way forward. There is a small village not far from this small temple. The little girl lives in the house of a former magistrate who returned to his hometown as an official. She is quite famous near and far. However, a few days ago, the daughter of the house suffered from headaches and dizziness after returning home from playing. , the condition did not improve after the doctor's treatment, and finally fell asleep in bed. After several days of treatment, her body quickly lost weight in just a few days, and she began to talk nonsense in her sleep. Some people began to spread rumors that the lady had touched something unclean, so ordinary treatment was ineffective. Seeing that his daughter was in such a situation, although the magistrate had always adhered to the Confucian doctrine of silence and strange power, he still couldn't stand the repeated begging of the magistrate's wife who was urgently ill and sought medical treatment, so he sought some outside help. The solution is medical treatment. With the consent of the prefect, the little girl, who had been in a relationship with the young lady as a sister since she was a child, ran out to seek the so-called eminent Taoist priest regardless of the wind and rain. However, it rained heavily not long after she left. When she found this small temple, she came in to take shelter. After seeing Tang Yun, , relying on her own intuition, the little girl concluded that the monk in front of her was an unusual person. The prefect who returned home from his official career? Tang Feng's eyes lit up when he heard this identity. Recently, due to his aimless escape, and because Tang Yun's appetite has become even more terrifying, the little money accumulated in his pocket is now running low. Due to Tang Feng and Tang Yun's previous The old monk had participated in several blessing ceremonies, so he knew the process very well, so Tang Feng came down and began to figure out how to make a fortune. What is a prefect? According to the fact that he was the mayor in his previous life and had served as an official for decades, Tang Feng, who was familiar with history, knew that these old officials who returned home after returning to their official positions would bring their accumulated wealth back home. This prefect must have a very rich family fortune. With this thought, Tang Feng began to consider a series of rhetoric to increase the gold content of the ceremony: during the ceremony, the pots and pans were all made of gold, the candlesticks were also made of gold, and cinnabar must be The best purple-red cinnabar, as for the writing pen, it is better to use purple gold. . . . . . . In the end, I used my junior brother¡¯s Qiankun bag, hehe. . . . . . . Thinking of this, the little girl in front of Tang Feng was not only a beautiful little beauty, but also a lucky star, and the burning color in her eyes became even heavier. When the little girl heard Tang Feng's unconscious laughter that made people feel numb, she gently hid away from Tang Yun. She glanced warily at Tang Feng, who was looking at her eyes shining brightly, and felt something in her heart. I couldn't help but mutter: Why does this good-looking scholar look at me like this? Make me feel like my heart is beating? Suddenly a thought came to my mind: Does this scholar like me? Could it be that the love at first sight that the young lady had read to me in the book appeared? I remembered that the stories in some storybooks that the young lady had read to me suddenly appeared to me. . . . . . . Thinking of this, the little girl secretly looked at Tang Feng again, and suddenly felt that this scholar was still very handsome. His eyes seemed to be full of affection when he looked at her, and her face suddenly turned red. Appreciating beautiful women is the same as appreciating famous paintings, so when Tang Feng looks at beauties in this state of mind, he always admires them with Feng Guo Wuhen. However, he doesn't know that he who is used to looking at beauties with such eyes and mischievous and joking attitude towards life, in this world In it, a young girl who has just begun to fall in love falls into love. Chapter 11 Nightmare Tang Feng, who has regarded the little beauty as his financial sponsor, used the method of picking up beautiful women in the bar in his previous life. He told a few small jokes to make the little girl laugh. He also used his mosaic skills to kill the beautiful women in an instant, and put the girls on the roadside together. All kinds of wild flowers turned into a well-proportioned mass, and when the matching colorful bouquets were given to the little beauty, Tang Feng's vanity was greatly satisfied when he saw a shy blush on the little beauty's face, and finally when the little girl twisted The little beauty¡¯s name was revealed in her expression: Wen Lu. Tang Yun's dark face was full of nervousness. He opened his mouth several times, but was stopped by Tang Feng's stern eyes. He was secretly worried: because the master had punished his senior brother for such frivolous behavior several times before. See After seeing the senior brother repeating his old habits and getting more and more serious, and thinking of the master's instructions, he became even more anxious in his heart, and looked at the little girl with an angry expression. Liang Xingzhou, who was following everyone, displayed the good qualities of a gentleman and an adult. He remained silent along the way, looking up at the sky. He almost tripped over stones on the road several times. He also has this mentality of being a young and romantic man. He was even more impressed by Tang Feng's little tricks and secretly gave him a thumbs up. However, Tang Feng's good mood disappeared as soon as he arrived at his destination. Looking at the small walled courtyard that was almost the same as an ordinary home, he pointed at the door and asked with some difficulty: "This is the residence of Master Qianfutai you mentioned. ?But it doesn¡¯t seem to fit his identity?¡± Wen Lu said with a proud look on her face: "My husband is a well-known upright official, so he is not like those corrupt officials who take advantage of the people, so our family is ordinary." An upright official? The dream of getting rich in Tang Feng's heart was completely shattered, and he murmured in a low voice: "I, I, what I hate most is honest officials." Because he was a cultural worker in his previous life, he targeted famous corrupt officials in history. Honest officials are worthless in Tang Feng¡¯s eyes. In his self-deprecating words: I am a vulgar person who dislikes poverty and loves wealth. Seeing this situation, Tang Feng wanted to turn around and leave immediately, but when he saw the little beauty's excited and shy expression, he finally encouraged himself secretly: "At least, she has been an official for decades, so she must have something good to repay us in the end." "Click" opened the door, quietly ran into her small room, and quietly hid the bouquet of flowers. The little girl shouted loudly in a clear voice: "Master, madam, I have invited the mage.", Tang Feng looked around. This was a small village with only a dozen or so households, but the environment was quiet and densely covered with trees. A clear river flowed through the middle of the village, and small fish could be seen swimming in it. After a while, the door was pushed open again, and the little girl supported an old lady with gray hair and a kind face and walked out. The old lady looked around anxiously, and finally turned her head and asked doubtfully: "Girl Wen, what do you mean? Where is the mage?" "How many of them are they?" The little girl pointed at Tang Feng and his group and said, "Are these the mages I hired?" "Are they mages?" The old lady looked at Tang Feng and his group carefully in surprise. Finally, when she saw Tang Yun, she stopped scolding the little girl at the corner of her mouth. Although she was full of doubts, she still invited a few people into the house. An old man with white hair and coarse clothes still couldn't hide his luxurious temperament. His wrinkled face still had a look of indignity. He drank the tea in his mouth and looked at him with a look of disdain. Tang Feng and others walked in. After looking carefully for a few times, an angry look appeared on the old man's face. He stood up and walked towards Tang Feng and his party, and asked loudly: "Are you two scholars preparing for the imperial examination?" Tang Feng looked at the old man who was inexplicably angry with him in confusion and did not answer. Liang Xingzhou, who was beside him, bowed his head gently and said, "We are scholars preparing for the imperial examination. I wonder what the old man has to say?" The old man pointed at Tang Feng and Liang Xingzhou, and asked with a little trembling lips: "You should also know what I, a girl, want to do with you? As a scholar, don't you know that the sages have said: If a child is silent, his strange power will disturb his spirit? You are still considered saints. Are you a disciple? Where have your sages¡¯ books gone?¡± When Liang Xingzhou heard the old man's words, a look of embarrassment appeared on his fair face, and he looked at Tang Yun for help. After all, he followed him out of curiosity. So that was the case. Tang Feng was a little stunned, but he immediately turned around and said, "Old sir, don't be angry. I heard that your lady is suffering from a disease and the treatment is ineffective. I also know a little about Qihuang, so I came to your house to see if I can." Just try your best." There was a strange look on Liang Xingzhou's face as he looked at Tang Feng who was lying without blushing, and reacted so quickly and blurted out such smooth lies.His admiration reached another level. "Thank you for your kindness. I don't need medical treatment. You can stay in a humble house tonight. You have to rush to take the exam." After hearing this, the old man's face softened and he sighed softly, with heartache appearing on his face. With a lonely expression, he said: "As for my little girl's illness, I have already sent a letter to a close friend of mine in Xinglin. I hope he can arrive as soon as possible." "Master, my daughter's current illness cannot be delayed, and your best friend is always traveling around to see a doctor. I don't know if he is at home." The old woman looked at Tang Feng with despair on her face, and then asked softly: "This young man said he understands Qihuang, why don't you just let him take a look, maybe, maybe our child can be saved." As soon as he finished speaking, the tears from the corners of his eyes flowed down his wrinkled face, and he started to cry softly. Seeing his wife's demeanor, the old man had an angry look on his face again. Just when he was about to scold her loudly for being rude, he heard Tang Feng's unhurried voice saying: "It is a family tradition that late birth can cure some symptoms of lethargy. , it¡¯s because of this late birth that I wanted to come here to see if I can do my best.¡± Hearing what Tang Feng said, he looked at his wife who was crying softly. Thinking of his daughter, he nodded slightly and said, "Then you will go to my daughter's boudoir first to see how her condition is." Hearing that Tang Feng was good at treating these symptoms, the old woman's face immediately showed a look of surprise, and she said in a panic: "Girl Wen, quickly lead this young man to the lady's room." With a nervous look on her face, Wen Lu led Tang Feng towards the inner room. As she walked, she said softly: "Young lady and I have been like sisters since we were young. I hope that the master will do his best to help my young lady get out of this misfortune. I will definitely be grateful." All." Walking to the door of a room and gently pushing open the room, Tang Feng smelled the smell of herbal medicine. He followed Wen Lu to the bed and saw a girl with a thin face as white as paper and as thin as gossamer. Lying down and falling asleep under the quilt. Even if you don¡¯t know how to see a doctor, you can tell from the strong breathing of the girl in front of you that this girl is already very dangerous and her life may be in danger at any time. Tang Feng didn't know how to cure diseases at all, but he thought that his current Heavenly Eye could check the flow of the five elements of Qi, and he might be able to see clearly where the girl's real pent-up Qi was, and he might be able to cure the disease. Based on this principle, he insisted on Come for treatment of your scalp. Opening his eyes, Tang Feng stood up in surprise, almost unable to believe what was happening in front of him: a faint mist-like object with a vague figure was entrenched near the girl's head, opening its huge mouth to suck, and a stream of faint The essence was slowly drawn out of the girl's head and floated towards the monster. "Why did the nightmare appear in broad daylight? And it looks so ferocious, that it can actually hurt people's lives?" Tang Feng was filled with surprise. From the books I read before, I learned that Nightmare itself is the remnant of a person¡¯s soul that drifts around the world due to a series of reasons after death. He is an unconscious monster, but he is very weak. He usually appears in the head of a sleeping person at night. Stealing cannibal energy nearby. But it appeared in broad daylight, and such an unscrupulous nightmare seemed very abnormal. Under Tang Feng's careful observation, he found that there was an almost invisible red dot in the middle of the nightmare's head, and all the energy was directed towards this. The dots rushed away. . "Nightmare?" Tang Feng looked at everything that happened in front of him in surprise, and his heart was full of shock, because there is only one way for a nightmare to become a demon. This nightmare has absorbed the evil energy somewhere and been demonized. Such a nightmare has already Beyond the category of ordinary ghosts, it can already be called a devil. After Tang Feng pretended to feel the pulse of the young lady, he walked out of the room gently, looked at the expectant eyes of the old woman and others standing outside the house, and said softly: "I have determined the condition of the young lady, and I am also sure of it." heal," Seeing the old woman patting her chest, with a heavy heart dropped, a faint smile appeared on the corner of her mouth and she whispered: "I want to know if there are any spiritual items in your house. I need some to use as medicine." Hearing Tang Feng's words, Tang Yun and Liang Xingzhou's expressions changed, because they had already concluded from Tang Feng's words that this young lady was indeed possessed, and it was something serious. Chapter 12 The Demon-Conquering General One by one, things passed by Tang Feng's eyes, shaking his head as he looked at them. Tang Feng's heart fell into a deep abyss, and finally he had to come to a cruel conclusion: This old gentleman is really an upright official, and this house None of the things inside could make Tang Feng take a look at them. They were all too ordinary items. Seeing Tang Feng shaking his head, the hopeful old lady also had a look of worry and uneasiness on her face. Although Tang Feng said it euphemistically, the old lady who had experienced various things before also guessed that her daughter She was possessed by an evil spirit and knew that some special items were needed to exorcise the evil spirit. Finally, she took out her dowry and let Tang Feng take a look at it, but Tang Feng still had a regretful expression when he saw it. "Brother Tang, what do you think of this sword of mine?" The old lady in a desperate mood turned around when she heard Liang Xingzhou's voice. She saw Liang Xingzhou taking off the long sword from his waist and handing it to Tang Feng and said, "This is The sword is a family heirloom, and it may meet Brother Tang's requirements. I hope it can help the young lady." Tang Feng took the long sword handed over by Liang Xingzhou and slowly pulled it out. A powerful aura of awe erupted from the long sword. He couldn't help but admired: "What a sword. With this sword, the young lady will have no worries about her illness." " Hearing what Tang Feng said, the old lady had a grateful look on her face. She walked up to Liang Xingzhou and gently said, "I would like to thank the young master on behalf of my little daughter and thank him for his help." Liang Xingzhou hurriedly helped the old lady and said in fear: "The old man would be ashamed of Wansheng by doing this. Wansheng really hopes that this sword can save the young lady from danger. This is a piece of cake for Wansheng. Wansheng cannot bear such a big gift." " The old lady looked at Liang Xingzhou with a satisfied look on her face, and she still looked calm. She did not show any complacency because of this incident. Her behavior, words and deeds were all just right, which showed that she must have a family background. Tang Feng turned around and walked into the room with his long sword. He drew out his long sword and swung it at the Nightmare. A white light flashed past, and majestic aura of awe erupted from the long sword. "Wow," a shrill sound like a baby crying came out of the nightmare's mouth. The nightmare's blurred face looked at Haoran Zhengqi who was rushing over with a horrified expression. Let out a shrill scream. The nightmare itself was the remnant of the soul that absorbed the Yin Qi of heaven and earth. Under the impact of the awe-inspiring aura of heaven and earth, it immediately disappeared and turned into a stench that dissipated in the air. However, Tang Feng saw that the red dot entrenched in the center of the nightmare turned into A faint rainbow line flew out of the room and flew towards the sky. Hearing the piercing strange noise coming from the young lady's room, the old lady and Wen Lu hurriedly ran in, quickly walked to the young lady's bed, and watched the person lying on the bed slowly reveal a trace of red on his previously white face. , the breathing gradually became thicker from the previous inaudibility. "Quick, Wenlu, change the lady's room." At this time, the old lady smelled the stench coming from the house, and greeted her hurriedly. The old lady hurriedly walked to Tang Feng and said excitedly: "I have thanked you for saving my little girl's life. Please accept my bow." Tang Feng hurriedly helped the old lady up, looked at Liang Xingzhou who was following behind and said, "What the old lady should be grateful to is this young master. Without his long sword passed down from his family, he would be powerless if he was born late. I think Brother Liang's ancestors must have come up with something." Only a great Confucian could have such a long sword. But she is also a young lady who is blessed with great fortune." Taking the long sword handed back by Tang Feng, Liang Xingzhou had a faint smile on his face without admitting or denying it. He just said softly: "As Brother Tang said, this is Miss's good fortune and destiny. Brother Tang, I don't know that Miss is doing this." What is the cause of the illness?¡± Seeing everyone looking at him, Tang Feng hesitated, looked at the little girl who was looking at him with an expression of admiration and asked, "I wonder if the lady went to any special place before she got sick?" Seeing Tang Feng's inquiry, a blush appeared on Wen Lu's face, she frowned and thought, her eyes lit up and she said: "Some time ago, our front mountain collapsed and a huge tomb appeared, so my lady and I went to play. When she discovered that the huge stone tablet in front of the tomb was inscribed with the words 'Tomb of Demon-Conquering General Dong Gong Zhongshu', the young lady curiously walked around the tomb a few times and fell ill when she came back." "The General Subdues Demons really exists, and is he buried here?" Tang Feng and Liang Xingzhou shouted in unison, with shocked expressions on their faces. According to Tang Feng¡¯s records in some books about monsters, this general named Dong Zhongshu was a Confucian scholar in the old wilderness. It is said that at that time, demons and monsters were rampant in the world, and they treated humans as lambs and ate them at will. In the midst of the storm, this Dong Zhongshu built an invincible army, crusaded against demons and monsters everywhere, killed tens of millions, and finally drove them into the wilderness, signed an agreement not to enter the Middle-earth, and made the entire Middle-earth a paradise for people to live. . During this period, various sects emerged. In order to compete for orthodox status, practitioners from various sects killed each other and began a centuries-long war.During the Confucian Controversy, Dong Zhongshu led this warrior to fight several wars against various sects, sweeping away the advanced practitioners of each sect and completely establishing the orthodox status of Confucianism. Because of this legend, the people have always regarded the Demon-Suppressing General as the god of the town, and the imperial court even named this person who did not know whether he existed or not: the Demon-Subduing General. Does the legendary demon-suppressing general really exist? Buried in Qianshan? When Tang Feng heard this information, his heart suddenly went crazy, because in his previous life, he liked to collect some folk legends, because these legends often buried some secrets in them. After his own analysis and research, Tang Feng finally let Tang Feng A lot of cultural heritage has been unearthed, and now in front of us are the tombs of legendary figures in this world. The occupational disease did not slow down because of Tang Feng's time travel, but because the world of cultivation became more surging. His face turned red with excitement, and he looked at Wen Lu and said, "I wonder if you can take me to see this tomb. I I have always admired the legendary Demon-Suppressing General and hope to pay my respects." Looking at Wen Lu who had a troubled expression on his face, Tang Feng said in a low voice: "You also know that your lady has a ghost evil body. I just eliminated the ghost evil body, but I didn't completely kill it. I suspect that the true form of this evil spirit is in the tomb of the demon-suppressing general. Only by destroying his true form can we truly save your lady." Hearing this, Wen Lu, who was hesitating just now, immediately said: "I will take you to have a look. I hope you can completely eliminate the root cause of the problem." Tang Feng looked at Liang Xingzhou, whose face was gloomy and uncertain, and said softly: "Brother Liang, don't you want to see this legendary sage who completely established the status of Confucianism? If this tomb is real, and you can see the legendary great Confucian, I think so This life is not in vain.¡± "Okay, if you can really see the legendary great scholar, your life will be worth it. Although I think this journey is difficult and dangerous, it is worth a try." Liang Xingzhou's eyes also glowed with a burning light, and he looked at Tang Feng and said, "I hope Brother Tang has put a lot of trouble into this trip." "Senior brother." Tang Yun's dark face was full of worry, because when he was a child, he had also heard Tang Feng tell him the story of the demon-suppressing general. When he thought that the legendary things might be true, and The senior brother planned to go and investigate, and said hesitantly: "The legendary practice of demons and monsters in the old wilderness is unimaginable now. If it is really the tomb of the demon-slaying general, I think there must be extremely ferocious monsters in it. Even if it is not, I think it¡¯s also very powerful.¡± Upon hearing Tang Yun¡¯s words, Tang Feng and Liang Xingzhou, who had just expressed excitement, suddenly fell silent, but finally looked at each other at the same time, and what they saw in their eyes was a determined expression. "Junior brother, there is nothing to be afraid of." Tang Feng walked up to Tang Yun and whispered in his ear: "At worst, we can use the magic weapon left by the master. I think it will be easy for us to escape. " Tang Yun hesitated and finally agreed to Tang Feng's request, and the group walked towards the front mountain. "Is this the tomb of the general who subdued the demons?" Everyone was shocked by what they saw. A large monument over 5 meters wide and 20 meters high read "The tomb of the general Dong Gong Zhongshu, the general who subdued the demons". Tang Feng was shocked by the words on the tombstone in front of him. As a calligraphy expert, his first reaction was that although this book tablet was unknown in the previous life, it would definitely become a national treasure. Looking at the words, it looked like a swimming dragon, vigorous and powerful. , a majestic aura is contained in it, which shows that the writer not only has a high foundation in calligraphy, but also has a strong personal cultivation. Tang Feng, who touched the font obsessively, admired secretly in his heart. He felt a tingling sensation in his fingers, and felt that the awe-inspiring energy in his body was aroused, sending out waves, as if it was resonating with something. The words on the tombstone glowed faintly, getting brighter and brighter, blending together, and a majestic aura of awe shot straight into the sky. Looking at the blazing font in front of him, Liang Xingzhou said with shock and amazement on his face: "The person who wrote this tombstone must be a great Confucian who has reached the realm of a sage. Seeing this word on this tombstone is a worthwhile act." Tang Feng watched in surprise as an even more powerful aura escaped from the font, causing cracks to appear on the entire tombstone. A bright and awe-inspiring aura rushed from the tombstone toward a mountain peak that penetrated into the sky behind the tombstone. The entire mountain peak and the ground trembled, and everyone was surprised to see a dark cave slowly appear on the mountain peak behind the tombstone. Chapter 13 The Oath Monument, the Great Weapon of Courage Suffocating pressure appeared in his heart, almost making it difficult to breathe. Tang Feng looked at the cave appearing in front of him, a familiar feeling from his heart and a strong desire to find out lingered in his heart. Almost everyone was driven by this desire, and without any objection, everyone walked into this mysterious cave. The footsteps on the ground made a crisp sound, as if announcing the arrival of someone. As soon as the sound sounded, a white light emitted from the top of the head. The white light became brighter and brighter. Huge luminous pearls appeared in the field of vision of the group, and a faint light shone. On the blue stone wall as smooth as a mirror, a bright blue light appears in the entire cave. Looking at the luminous pearls above their heads, everyone took a breath. The luminous pearls inlaid in this endless cave are definitely a jaw-dropping masterpiece. . This cemetery will definitely be very fruitful. Tang Feng's heart was filled with excitement, and his steps became more brisk as he continued to walk inside. "What is that?" A stone tablet appeared at the front of the cave. The blood-red light was so conspicuous, and it gave people a strange feeling in the surrounding faint green light. "Breathe" In the harsh gasping sound, everyone was shocked by the stone tablet in front of them. A white jade stone tablet was filled with words, and each word exuded a red light, a wave of The strong murderous aura and evil spirit were pressing into everyone's heart. What was even more shocking was that the words were written in blood and seemed to be flowing slowly. "How miserable is it that human life is born? Demons devour it, and ghosts offer sacrifices to heaven. However, if Taoism seeks freedom, Buddhas can save themselves. Only Confucianists can help the common people. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????I "The Blood Oath of the Sage!!" Liang Xingzhou's eyes radiated a burning light, he quickly adjusted his robes, knelt on the ground and kowtowed nine times deeply, "Bang, bang" The sound of kowtows was heard. The bluestone ground emitted and reverberated throughout the cave. As he knocked, he said: "The younger generation Liang Xingzhou will remember the teachings of the sages and the foundation of the Confucian world, and he is willing to fulfill the wishes of his predecessors." As Liang Xingzhou kowtowed, a white light slowly appeared on Liang Xingzhou's body. As if in response to Liang Xingzhou's oath, the words on the blood tablet emitted an even more dazzling light. There was a faint "click" sound, and a crack appeared on the oath stele. This crack became bigger and bigger, and quickly spread to the entire stele. The entire stele shattered, and a huge word "brave" glowing with bright white light appeared in front of everyone's eyes. A stream of red, orange, yellow, green, blue, and purple vitality quickly gathered into the word "brave", making this " The word "Yong" is even more dazzling. "The weapon of heaven and earth really exists? A great weapon of 'brave' appears here?" Tang Feng's eyes were full of shock, and he couldn't help shouting loudly: "Could it be that the legendary weapon contains the principles of heaven and earth?" it is true?" In the books that Tang Feng read about the world in the past, the most mysterious thing was the fragmentary records in some books: when the heaven and earth first opened, some heavenly ways were born, and the utensils were the carriers of the principles of heavenly ways. Practitioners in this world are to understand the way of heaven. Only when they finally gestate a 'vessel' that conforms to the way of heaven can they be truly successful in cultivation. Only with the weapon can they truly begin to understand the laws of heaven and earth, and only then can they reach the level of cultivation. peak. The Confucian sage Confucius received the instrument of "benevolence", the other saint Meng received the instrument of "righteousness", and the Taoist sage obtained the instrument of "heaven". ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? big and small. Generally, it¡¯s difficult to succeed with a large weapon because there are many rules of the world to be comprehended, which is why it is said that it is a late bloomer, but once it is understood, it is the pinnacle of the entire practitioner. There was a huge weapon in front of him. Although he didn't know why this weapon, which was a peak practitioner's understanding of the way of heaven and earth, appeared here, Tang Feng's eyes were already red, and a sharp murderous aura appeared in his eyes. among. Because he saw the 'brave' weapon emitting dazzling light and slowly melting into the body of Liang Xingzhou who was kneeling on the ground. "I should have known that I could only get the 'brave' weapon by kneeling on the ground and kowtowing a few times. Even if I kowtow nine hundred, nine thousand, ninety thousand, I am also willing." Tang Feng turned his eyes to the side, clenched his fists, and didn't want to Let Liang Xingzhou stimulate his nerves again, and his thoughts are in a fierce struggle. "Senior brother." Tang Feng's naked murderous intent made Tang Yun, who was standing next to him, feel cold in his body. Looking at Tang Feng's cold eyes, he gently pulled Tang Feng and said in a low voice: "Don't worry about this. Qi, the master once asked me to tell you that you should find your true Tao and never rely on external objects. Although this powerful tool is tempting, it is after all the sages' own understanding of the Tao. It is not a good thing if you get it. " After hearing what Tang Yun said?, Tang Feng closed his eyes and thought for a long time, finally took a long breath, turned around with a warm smile on his face, and said to Liang Xingzhou who stood up: "Congratulations, Brother Liang, for getting the weapon of 'brave' , the future is brilliant.¡± Wen Lu also breathed a long sigh of relief, and a little blood slowly appeared on her pale face. The worried look on her face softened, and she stood aside and said softly: "Mr. Tang, I think you can understand it by yourself in the future. There is better Qi than this 'yong' weapon, I believe in you." Looking strangely at Wen Lu, who had a look of conviction on her face, she gave herself an encouraging look. Tang Feng's bitter little face forced an expression that was uglier than crying and said: "Thank you, Miss Wen, II." II really want to kill someone, I'm so angry." Looking at Tang Feng's weird smile and words, the little girl's face slowly turned into a look of surprise and an expression of wanting to laugh. She immediately covered her mouth to hold back, and finally her face turned red. "Hahahaha" Wen Lu couldn't help but laughed loudly, and finally squatted on the ground while coughing and laughing, and finally stammered: "You are so funny, I'm sorry, I just can't help it anymore." Tang Feng gently patted the little girl's back to help her calm down, and said with a wry smile: "I'm not a saint. Faced with such temptation, I think it's great that I can do this, but it depends on your attitude. , it seems that your mentality is better than mine, if you practice cultivation you will have a bright future." Wen Lu's face suddenly turned as red as an apple. As if she suddenly remembered something, her face turned pale, and she stammered: "You are you also a practitioner?" Tang Feng looked at Wen Lu strangely and said, "Of course I am a practitioner. You look so bad. Is there something wrong with your health?" Wen Lu's body shook a few times, and her face became even paler, because she said from the book that the young lady read to her: For practitioners, decades or hundreds of years are just a snap of the fingers, but for ordinary people, it is a lifetime. A generation. Tang Feng picked up Wen Lu, who was about to fall, and asked with concern: "Little girl, what's wrong with you? Is it okay?" Looking at Tang Feng¡¯s concerned eyes, I remembered that he was a practitioner, that I was an ordinary person, and even more that I was a maid. Tears appeared in the corners of my eyes and slowly fell down. He forced himself to struggle out of Tang Feng¡¯s arms. He endured the severe pain in his heart and said, "I have nothing to do. Thank you for your connection." Liang Xingzhou slowly opened his eyes, and an aura appeared on his body, putting a heavy pressure on the people around him, but this pressure disappeared immediately. Gently bowing to Tang Feng, Liang Xingzhou said with excitement on his face: "This time I can get the great weapon of 'brave'. Thank you Brother Tang for bringing me here and giving me this great opportunity." Tang Feng shook his head, his expression slowly became calmer, and he said calmly: "It is fate that you can meet me, so it is God's will. I just hope that you can cherish the fate and not miss the opportunity that Senior Dong Gong has worked so hard for all his life." device." With a burning light radiating from his eyes, Liang Xingzhou looked at the broken stone tablet fragments on the ground with a determined look on his face and said, "I will definitely inherit Dong Gong's legacy and defend the common people in this life." As soon as the words fell, the whole ground was shaken, and the outline of a door appeared on the stone wall behind the stone monument. Amidst the harsh creaking sounds, the stone door was slowly opened, and a dazzling red light shot out. "Evil spirit, such powerful evil spirit and murderous intent, please be careful." Tang Feng shouted in surprise, and immediately hugged Wen Lu, who was in a daze, Chapter 14 The Heavy Guard The red evil spirit hit the faint light mask, and a white ripple appeared in front of everyone's eyes. As if they felt everyone, the evil spirit continued to impact the light mask, forming ripples one by one on the white light mask. Intertwined. The mask glowed with dazzling light, and characters slowly appeared on the mask one by one, emitting a strong white light. The white light was intertwined, and a white mask appeared in front of everyone's eyes. "The Book of Sages." Liang Xingzhou looked at the words floating around on the mask, his eyes filled with hot light, and shouted loudly: "This is the seal formed by the words when the sages understand the way of heaven and earth. Unexpectedly, You can see this.¡± Wen Lu struggled to get out of Tang Feng's arms, with an unnatural look on her pale face. She still nodded politely to Tang Feng and thanked him. When she looked at the hall that appeared in front of her, her face suddenly turned pale and she was extremely shocked. A look of fear appeared on his face. This hall is about 4 or 5 hectares in size, and there is thick red evil spirit rolling everywhere. What makes Wen Lu even more frightened is that these evil spirits are constantly breaking and forming human shadows as they roll, as if these evil spirits are made of countless blood. The figure was made of red figures, as if it sensed something. The rolling evil spirit suddenly formed into a huge twisted human head and rushed towards the crowd fiercely, smashing into pieces on the light shield. Tang Feng stared intently at some black and red air masses floating up and down in the evil spirit. He saw that among these air masses were people who were exuding strong evil energy. The evil energy formed red solid crystals on their bodies. The evil spirit that escaped formed the evil spirit rolling in this hall. "The evil spirit has become a gangster." A look of shock appeared on Tang Feng's face, and he was even more deeply disgusted. The evil spirit is not the vitality of heaven and earth, but the mutation of the spiritual power of the practitioner during the killing process. Only in the process of a large number of killings can the spiritual power be slowly infiltrated into the unwillingness, pain, and curse of the deceased, and can it be transformed However, once the evil spirit is formed, it can increase the deterrence and damage of the killer, because the evil spirit itself is formed by the mutation of spiritual power. His attack is aimed at the spirit that is most difficult for ordinary practitioners to defend, and the person with the largest evil spirit The characteristic is that the deceased becomes an evil spirit and cannot be reincarnated forever. Under the attack of evil spirits, no matter whether it is a person or a demon who dies, the soul will be infiltrated by such evil spirits and become an evil spirit. The evil spirit will be immersed in the pain of death forever and cannot reincarnate forever. It can only unconsciously follow the killer. The infinite pain around them allows the evil spirit to condense more powerful evil energy, making the killer more aggressive. About a dozen people who were constantly floating in the thick red evil spirit in front of them formed a evil spirit, and the dissipated evil spirit could actually form a viscous liquid. These people didn't know how many lives they had slaughtered to create such a large battle. They felt the reluctance, anger, hatred, annoyance, ferocity and other negative emotions coming from the evil spirit. They were so strong that a wave of emotions came from them. A feeling of disgust arose in my heart. "Hey, everyone, look, there is a stone tablet here too." A crisp voice struck Tang Feng's ears, who was immersed in the evil aura in front of him. He turned his head and saw Wen Lu squatting in front of a white jade stone tablet. The stone tablet in front of him was not like the blood oath just now, but an ordinary white jade stone tablet. Looking at the words engraved on the stone tablet, the disgust in Tang Feng's heart slowly turned into shock, and his face was complicated as he looked at the evil spirit. figure in. . Because the words on the stele reveal the origins of these people: they are the Confucian scholars who followed Dong Zhongshu to fight everywhere, because they formed evil spirits in the endless killing of monsters and monsters. Although evil spirits can increase the lethality, they can also slowly change people's behavior. If the mind is not handled properly, it will be controlled by evil spirits and fall into unconscious killing, which is what practitioners call being possessed by demons. These people in front of me were killed by Dong Zhongshu himself when they were about to become demons. Since the evil spirit had become a gang, and their cultivation was so advanced that their physical bodies and the evil spirits gathered around them could not be eliminated, so they were helplessly killed. These people are sealed here. Looking at the lonely tone in the stone tablet and looking at the Confucian scholar floating in the evil spirit in front of him, Tang Feng's infinite shock turned into admiration: As a practitioner, he knows the consequences of killing, but these people are killing everywhere for the survival of mankind. Looking at The evil aura on their bodies showed how brutal and bloody the battle was, and the final outcome of these human defenders who had fought for the rest of their lives was buried in the green mountains in obscurity. At this time, Tang Feng thought of the stone tablet outside the tomb, and a thought suddenly came to his mind: Dong Zhongshu's body was not found here. Could it be that in Dong Zhongshu's heart, he was not a person but a symbol of the group of Confucian guardians of mankind? This part of Dong Zhongshu's three The honor of this name should also belong to these unknown Confucian scholars who have died. Thinking of this, Tang Feng looked towards the girl who was floating in the evil aura.The students bowed deeply. An even stronger evil spirit emitted from one of the Confucian scholars' bodies. The evil spirit quickly condensed into a human figure with clear facial features, and he rushed towards Tang Feng with a sinister smile. "Bang" hit the white mask and a violent white light flashed, and the whole figure became shattered, but a red evil spirit rushed out of the mask and ran directly towards Tang Feng and entered Tang Feng's body. "Hahahaha." There was a burst of triumphant laughter in Tang Feng's mind, and a voice echoed in his mind: "I didn't expect that I would still be able to escape Ah What is this? "The triumphant laughter turned into fear, and finally disappeared in a scream. A stream of warmth rushed out of his dantian and slowly spread throughout his body, making Tang Feng feel that his eyes seemed a little brighter. "Could it be that I can absorb these evil spirits and practice?" Tang Feng's heart was full of surprises, and he looked at the evil spirits in front of him in confusion. Ever since he came to this world and saw Scholar Haoran, and then the old monk Huahong, Tang Feng's heart was filled with the desire for cultivation. However, Scholar Haoran's seal made Tang Feng unable to absorb even a trace of the vitality around him. Completely cutting off the possibility of cultivation. Reading depressedly, he almost went crazy with envy as he watched his junior brother's practice, but the evil energy in front of him could actually rush into his body and allow him to feel the flow of vitality. Slowly approached the light mask, looking at the figure floating in it with uncertain eyes. As if sensing something, evil spirits sprang out from the figures, forming figures one after another, rushing towards Tang Feng. White ripples appeared in front of Tang Feng's eyes, and each figure let out a silent howl and shattered into pieces, but there were still a few wisps of evil energy that rushed out of the light barrier and ran into Tang Feng's body. "Yeah." A look of ecstasy appeared on Tang Feng's face, because he really felt a warm current coming from his body, swirling around his dantian. "Senior brother." Tang Yun's voice appeared in Tang Feng's ears. He turned his head and looked at Tang Yun, who had a gloomy expression on his face, and asked, "What's the matter with you? Junior brother." "Senior brother." Tang Yun summoned up the courage and asked in a slightly uneasy tone: "Can you absorb evil spirits and practice?" Tang Feng curled his lips and said displeasedly: "Yes, what's the matter with you?" "Senior brother." After hearing such words, Tang Yun's face turned pale, and he said anxiously: "Senior brother, you should know that evil spirits are condensed from negative emotions. You absorb evil spirits like this like this . Does this seem inappropriate?¡± "Haha, are you afraid that I will become like them?" Tang Feng pointed at the figure floating in the evil aura, smiled, looked at Tang Yun and said, "Don't worry, senior brother knows very well what happened to me. If I I would be a fool not to seize this opportunity that is presented to me.¡± Tang Feng is not worried about the invasion of these evil spirits at all, because the damn Buddha relic in his body gives him enough confidence, and the powerful Haoran righteousness that Scholar Haoran has penetrated into his body is also the nemesis of these evil spirits. Liang Xingzhou gently shook his head to Wen Lu who was about to speak, and looked at Tang Feng with a strange look in his eyes, because Tang Feng had always given him a vague feeling, until even if he got the courage to The same is true for Qi. He is now full of curiosity about Tang Feng. His hand gently touched the mask, and actually passed through it. A faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. In everyone's shocked look, Tang Feng stepped through the mask and entered the evil aura in front of him. "He, he can easily pass through the seal set by the sage?" Liang Xingzhou tensed up, stared at Tang Feng who walked in, and murmured to himself: "Could it be that he surpassed the sage?" The cultivation level of a person? Reaching the level of a saint?" Chapter 15: Evil Spirit Cultivation The evil spirit surged up, and the evil spirit let out a silent howl, with a ferocious and crazy look on its blurred facial features and rushed towards Tang Feng, who had just entered. One after another, the evil spirit quickly rushed into Tang Feng's body. The extreme pain stimulated his nerves, and Tang Feng seemed to feel that his entire body was suddenly torn into countless pieces. His mind was filled with the shouts, howls, and curses of various twisted figures, and finally converged into a wave that shook the entire world. The murderous intention that everything should be destroyed and everything should die filled his mind. 'Patience is as immovable as the earth, and meditation is as deep as a secret treasure.' This line of words suddenly appeared in the sky above my mind. Each word emitted a golden light. Slowly, these words intertwined together, and finally converged into one The more dazzling golden dots emitted golden light and shone towards the figures around them. The golden light shines on the figure, and a red thin line spreads out from the body and gathers towards the golden dot. As the red thread was pulled out, a calm look appeared on the evil spirit's face. As time went by, he finally sat cross-legged on the ground and sang softly. As the last red thread was pulled out, , the low-singing figure knelt down to the golden dot with a calm expression on his face, and finally slowly disappeared. There are more and more thin red lines, and the golden dots shine more intensely as if they have been replenished with energy. Each of the illuminated figures is struggling, and the red thin lines are moving towards the golden dots. Gather and go. Tang Feng suddenly felt a white light appear in his consciousness, and felt an illusion that the world had just opened. An indescribable enlightenment appeared in his heart. Tang Feng, who was in pain as if he had been cut into pieces by a thousand knives, slowly began to feel pain in his consciousness. A scene flashed up: A person is standing in the air, his eyes are red, red magma is spreading everywhere on the ground, and in the distance are mountains emitting black smoke and flowing red magma. The burning pain all around him seems to hurt him. When it started to burn, a person appeared around him, looking at him with hatred, excitement, and ferocity. Amidst the strange screams, his hands slowly formed iron claws and grabbed him. He couldn't move at all. There was a soft 'squeak' sound, and a deep scar was scratched on his body by the iron claws, and blood spurted out. As if stimulated by the blood, countless people rushed toward him with excited shouts, and the means of attacking him became all kinds of strange: one figure's iron hand turned into a long knife and slashed at him, and another The figure's iron hand turned into a hammer and hit him, and another figure's iron hand turned into an awl and poked at him. . . . . . . . . Under the attack of various attack means and methods, his body was quickly torn into pieces. It was as if he could feel his body being torn apart, and waves of burning and stinging feelings in his soul spread throughout his mind. The burning and pain all around, as well as the horror, unwillingness, despair and other emotions of watching these people tear themselves apart while screaming, appeared in my heart. Seeing himself being torn into pieces, there was a sense of relief in his heart, but a cold wind suddenly blew, and the skin and flesh that had been torn into pieces quickly grew out. When he opened his eyes, he felt a chill all over his body. , he was actually in a snow-white world covered with ice everywhere, with sharp cold wind blowing towards him, and pain like a knife appeared in his mind. Under the cold wind, my body, which was unable to move, slowly developed chilblains one by one, and the chilblains slowly broke apart in the cold wind. My whole body was frozen to pieces by the cold wind. The skin and flesh on my body slowly hardened and fell off in the cold wind. The cold pain in my hair and soul almost drove me crazy. After the last piece of flesh fell off, a scorching wind blew over. When his consciousness had just escaped from the cold fear, he saw another fiery red and figures with crazy eyes scattered around, waving Iron Claw rushed towards him crazily. Repeating himself being killed and frozen to death over and over again, the physical pain and mental pondering caused by the sharp heat and cold were almost unbearable for Tang Feng. When his consciousness was about to become dull and blurred by the repetition, a glimmer of light came. Wu Shan flashed in his mind: This is not the first level of the Eight Heats and Eight Colds Hell in Buddhism in his previous life: Thinking about the Hell and Ngbuduo, could it be that the legendary Eight Heats and Eight Colds Hell is actually a cultivation method? Thinking of this, Tang Feng endured the pain in his soul and slowly fell into the evil spirit. He adjusted his breathing, closed his eyes, and guarded the clarity that appeared in his mind, and slowly immersed himself in it. The feeling of clarity appeared in his heart, and the sharp pain in his body became clearer. Tang Feng could feel the emergence and spread of sharp pain into his heart, but it did not disturb the clarity and peace in his heart.?. Thinking that the people in hell were even more crazy, the shouts they made during the attack were louder, and their faces became more ferocious and ferocious. Tang Feng's body was cut into pieces in an instant, and the cold wind in his forehead became even colder. It became even more fierce, and in the roar, Tang Feng's body was instantly frozen to pieces, and flew away in the cold wind. The instantaneous pain stimulated the nerves more strongly, but the mind quickly calmed down after a slight ripple. Tang Feng began his true cultivation in this world, entering the virtual chamber to generate electricity and train his skin. But everything above happened in Tang Feng's consciousness. For those outside who were paying attention to Tang Feng with different mentality, they saw a different scene. Seeing Tang Feng walking into the evil spirit, the evil spirit rolling around turned into evil spirits with various expressions and charged towards Tang Feng. Wen Lu's face was full of fear and worry, and she was trembling with death. He bit his lip desperately, and a trace of blood slowly seeped out. Liang Xingzhou looked at Tang Feng with solemnity in his eyes, wanting to truly see the true nature of Tang Feng. He couldn't imagine that Tang Feng could pass through the text ban of sages and great scholars, and dare to enter this almost substantial world. Amidst the evil spirits, isn't he afraid that these evil spirits will make him lose his mind? Tang Yun fell to the ground, closed his eyes, his lips trembled up and down, and began to recite the 'Heart Sutra' again. He watched his senior brother enter the evil spirit, and there was nothing he could do. He looked very mature for this, but he was actually only 8 years old. For young children, the best way is probably not to dare to watch. "Ah" The frightened and worried cry woke up Tang Yun, who had always been unable to remain calm. He quickly looked towards the evil aura, and a look of disbelief, worry and fear appeared on his dark face. Tang Feng's clothes were torn to pieces by the evil spirit in an instant. The evil spirit rushed into Tang Feng's body in excitement. Suddenly, a scorching hot air came out of Tang Feng's body and actually passed through the air mask. Everyone standing around felt the hot air blowing against their faces. A series of scars appeared on Tang Feng's body, as if he had been attacked by various weapons. There were more and more wounds, and the flesh and blood on his body slowly fell off. After the last piece of flesh and blood fell off, a fierce golden light emitted from all over the body. The whole body returned to its original state. A cold breath escaped from the body, which also made the people around shiver. Then they were surprised to see Chilblains appeared one after another on Tang Feng's body. The chilblains quickly fester, scab, and eventually fall off with flesh and blood. After the last scab fell off along with the flesh and blood, Tang Feng's body emitted another golden light. His entire body returned to its original state, and his body began to emit a scorching heat. One reincarnation after another, finally the people outside the gas mask slowly adapted to the changes in Tang Feng's body, who was motionless in front of them. Liang Xingzhou and Wen Lu looked at Tang Yun with doubtful looks on their faces. Tang Yun's hanging heart slowly calmed down, and the previous worries disappeared. He whispered softly: "Master, my brother has finally taken the right path, you can rest assured." The old monk was deeply worried that Tang Feng had the strong vitality of Confucianism and Buddhism. He was worried that Tang Feng would finally choose Confucian practice, so he had already told Tang Yun before Huahong, asking him to do his best to let Tang Feng practice Buddhism. Dharma, but Tang Yun simply didn't know how to do this task. Now seeing the golden light flashing across Tang Feng's body, it was obvious that the senior brother was practicing Buddhist Dharma. His worries disappeared unknowingly, and Tang Yun's young eyes were full of joy, because he himself was afraid that Tang Feng would not know how to deal with himself after practicing Confucianism. Tang Feng, who was being happy, suddenly heard a hoarse voice rushing into his ears: "This mage, is Tang Feng really your senior brother, and he is a Buddhist practitioner?" Turning his head and looking at Wen Lu with a pleading look on his face, hoping that he could give a negative answer. But looking at Tang Feng with a big bald head in the evil aura, Tang Yun's excited expression suddenly disappeared. As a child, he already knew a little about the relationship between men and women. Looking at the previously lively girl in front of him, he was now trembling slightly. , with a haggard face, looking at himself with a hint of hope in despair. Tang Yun suddenly felt that his head was infinitely huge. He looked at Wen Lu with evasive eyes and said with difficulty, "He is my senior brother." Chapter 16 The Demon Hearing Tang Yun's words, the last trace of hope in her heart was cut off. Wen Lu felt the world spin, her body swayed a few times, and she almost fell. Liang Xingzhou immediately helped her up, but when he looked at Wen Lu, his eyes tightened. It was a feeling of hopelessness and a complete loss of hope for the future. I didn't expect that this girl would be so infatuated and persistent in love, but when I think about the acquaintance process between Wen Lu and Tang Feng, I really can't remember what's so good about Tang Feng. In a short period of time, this girl who used to look cheerful and lively, a little bit silly The young girl actually treats him to such an extent? Is this the bad fate in Buddhism? Or will the spring breeze and jade dew defeat countless love at first sight in the world? Thinking of this, Liang Xingzhou shook his head, and murmured: "This may be a kind of ignorant emotion that comes from the spring of spring. I just didn't expect you to be so persistent, Tang Feng, Tang Feng, maybe you are just a child of youth." A random act led to this result for a young girl who was just beginning to fall in love." Looking at the blank eyes, which lacked the liveliness and vitality before, Liang Xingzhou gently said in Wen Lu¡¯s ear: ¡°So what if he is a monk? Can¡¯t a monk return to secular life?¡± A hint of anger immediately appeared in his eyes, and he still stared blankly at the sky, murmuring: "But he is a practitioner, and I am an ordinary person. I heard from the young lady that practitioners who practice for decades or hundreds of years are just a moment to them. , but for us it is a lifetime.¡± A tear fell from the corner of his eye. Seeing such tears, Liang Xingzhou's heart tightened and he was obviously stunned for a moment. He smiled bitterly and said, "Silly girl, he is a practitioner. You can go too. Is there anyone stopping you? Why are you worried about this?" Hearing this, Wen Lu's expression was obviously startled, and there was color in her eyes. She said a little annoyed: "Yes, I can also practice, but I don't know if my qualifications are good? And I am a maid." , I wonder if he will look down on me in the future?" Hearing the little girl's words, it was obvious that she had already considered her practice and what would happen after she became successful in it. Liang Xingzhou sighed in his heart: "She is really a little girl who doesn't understand anything. There are tens of thousands of practitioners in the world, but there are only a few who are successful." How many more people are there?" However, he still said comfortingly: "Practice is mainly about perseverance. As long as you persist, you will definitely succeed. And as long as you succeed in practice, the world of cultivation does not care about a person's origin at all. Your worries about this are in vain." "Really?" The little girl's eyes finally looked from the sky to Liang Xingzhou, and she looked at him and nodded. Her eyes immediately glowed with color, and then she noticed that Liang Xingzhou was supporting her, and a force came out of thin air, quickly coming from Liang Xingzhou struggled out of his arms, looked at Tang Feng who was filled with evil spirits, and said worriedly: "Fortunately, he can't notice it now, otherwise I'm really afraid that he will misunderstand something." Turning his head and looking at Liang Xingzhou, who had a stunned look on his face, he said fiercely: "Don't tell me what happened just now, or else, huh." Seeing the little girl waving her little fists at him a few times, Liang Xingzhou's stunned mood immediately turned to amusement, and he sighed in his heart: "It's really the wife who leads the door, and the matchmaker throws it over the wall." However, he immediately put on a frightened look on his face. With a faint smile, he said: "Of course, I will remember it." The little girl naturally ignored Tang Yun who was surprised to see this scene, as if he didn't exist at all, and immediately looked at Tang Feng with a worried expression. The situation in the evil spirit is completely different from before. After the evil spirits were continuously swallowed by Tang Feng, the sticky red color rolling in the entire cave finally faded a little. It seemed that after sensing Tang Feng's terror, the evil spirits were human beings after all, with an intuition of danger. The evil spirits rushing towards Tang Feng were obviously reduced, but they were rolling up and down around Tang Feng. Tang Feng's body has been significantly prolonged in the alternation of heat and cold. The scars on his body have become much smaller than before, and the time for frostbite has also been significantly prolonged. It can be seen that the physical training has slowly begun to bear fruit. However, a more surprising scene immediately appeared in front of everyone. They probably felt that the number of evil spirits entering the body was reduced, and the body that had been fully entered into the cultivation state fell into the evil spirit due to the need for such elemental gas as the evil spirits. A golden light spot appeared between Tang Feng's eyebrows, and a vortex slowly appeared around this eyebrow. The vortex became bigger and stronger, stirring up the evil aura in the entire cave and slowly began to surround Tang Feng. The wind swirled, and the evil spirits watching were drawn into the whirlpool and entered Tang Feng's body. Each of the ferocious evil spirits with salivating expressions had a look of fear on their faces, and they let out silent howls and ran towards the surroundings, but in the end they were still drawn into the whirlpool and dragged into Tang Feng's body. Strong red lights flashed in the evil aura, and lifelike figures slowly appeared on the heads of the Confucian scholars who were constantly floating in the evil aura.The evil spirits looked exactly like ordinary people. Each eye looked at the whirlpool and the surrounding evil spirits howling and being sucked into the whirlpool with a look of surprise. "Ah" A look of shock appeared on Liang Xingzhou's face, and he said in surprise: "I didn't expect that these evil spirits have condensed their bodies and consciousness, and they are already evil spirits." All the demons looked at each other for a few times, and finally looked at Tang Feng, who fell into the evil aura, with a look of fear and worry. He cannot be allowed to continue to absorb evil spirits for practice. His current practice must be interrupted, and his body must be completely defeated in an instant. All the evil spirits immediately reached a consensus. An evil spirit opened his mouth and took a deep breath. A large number of evil spirits around his body were swallowed into his mouth. His whole body turned a richer red color. A blood-red long knife slowly appeared in his hand, and he made a sound. He roared silently, jumped up high, and slashed towards Tang Feng with his long knife. A blood-red light also appeared on the long knife, and the evil spirits wherever the light passed were smashed into pieces, and finally struck deeply on Tang Feng's body. A huge wound appeared on his body, so deep that the bones inside could be seen, and a look of extreme pain appeared on Tang Feng's face. The evil demon roared loudly, waving the knife in his hand like a whirlwind, and there were deep scars on Tang Feng's body. The bodies of the other evil demons also emitted a rich red light, and different weapons such as knives, spears, swords, halberds, and hammers appeared in their hands. They emitted huge red light and attacked Tang Feng while roaring. "Ah what should I do?" Wen Lu had an anxious look on her face and ran towards the evil spirit. She hit the light mask and was bounced up. She fell to the ground and shouted towards Liang Xingzhou and Tang Yun: " Can you think of a solution?" Liang Xingzhou drew out his long sword and struck a fierce white light towards the light shield. The words on the light shield were seen swimming rapidly, emitting a richer light, and finally swallowed up the white light. A look of helplessness appeared on Liang Xingzhou's face. He looked at Wen Lu who was full of worry and said, "This mask is the seal of heaven written by sages and great scholars using words. There is nothing we can do about it with our current cultivation level." Tang Yun's young eyes were full of panic, and his dark face slowly turned pale. However, facing such a seal, Tang Yun felt that his cultivation was weak, and in the end he could only act stupidly. Seeing his senior brother fall into danger, a look of pain appeared on Tang Yun's face. Everyone could only watch blankly as various huge red lights submerged Tang Feng's body. A green light appeared from the chaotic red evil spirit. The green light expanded rapidly, and the last dazzling light stung everyone's eyes. When everyone opened their eyes, they found that Tang Feng was still sitting in the evil aura, the whirlpool in his eyebrows became even crazier, and a small sapling above his head was gently swaying with the airflow. Seeing this sapling, Tang Yun breathed a long sigh of relief, and his whole body softened. He slumped on the ground, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and looking at Tang Feng inside, he thought of a cry in his heart: "I want to become stronger, only if Only by becoming stronger can you protect your senior brother." Thinking of this, he closed his eyes and began to recite the Heart Sutra again without realizing it. Wen Lu¡¯s nervous and frightened expression slowly calmed down. She looked at the sapling with curiosity in her eyes. She turned her head and asked Liang Xingzhou: ¡°Do you know this sapling is a sapling?¡± Liang Xingzhou shook his head, and looked at Tang Feng in the evil spirit and the sapling in the air with surprise. For this sapling, he always thought it was just a small magic weapon that looked like a small tree. He did not expect it to have such a powerful growth energy. The evil demons in the evil aura also looked at the sapling above Tang Feng's head in surprise, but their surprised expressions quickly turned into horror, because the vortex between Tang Feng's brows became even more violent, and had already swallowed up the entire cave. The evil spirit was stirred up. The evil spirit disappeared, and they, the evil spirits, had no source of survival, and they were very likely to be absorbed by Tang Feng. With a look of fear on their faces, the evil spirits waved their weapons, stirring up the evil spirit, and attacked Tang Feng. . Sprout Chapter 17 Mutation The evil demon's attack stirred up the evil energy in the cave, but in the flash of green light, the vortex that appeared between Tang Feng's eyebrows became stronger and stronger, and the evil energy as thick as liquid gradually became stronger as it continued to be absorbed. has become lighter. Time passed little by little, and the evil spirit in the cave became weaker and weaker. In the end, the evil spirit could only descend in the air and kept waving weapons to attack Tang Feng's evil spirit and the body of the scholar surrounded by red evil spirits. The biggest attack method of evil demons is to use evil energy to enter the opponent's body, completely confusing and obliterating the opponent's mind. However, facing Tang Feng, a pervert who can absorb evil energy without any mental breakdown, such a character is simply their natural nemesis, but when they gathered weapons to attack, the small sapling exuded powerful vitality and instantly healed the damage they caused to Tang Feng. However, as time went by, their attacks on Tang Feng could only cause very small damage. s damage. The whirlpool between Tang Feng's brows was like a bottomless pit, and as time went by it became more powerful, and the demon was horrified to find that streams of evil energy overflowed from his body and were swept away by Tang Feng. A look of fear appeared on the demon's face. They looked at Tang Feng as if they had seen a real demon, turning into blood-red rays of light and rushing into the body of the scholar. The great scholars who were standing still opened their eyes one by one. Their eyes were full of blood-red crazy fighting and killing intent. They picked up the weapons in their hands and attacked Tang Feng. "Damn it." Liang Xingzhou had a look of indignation on his face when he saw this scene, his hair stood up one by one, his fists were clenched, and the long sword in his hand exuded a fierce evil aura, and he gritted his teeth and said: "These The damn demons actually desecrated the remains of the great Confucian scholar, I must smash them to pieces." A bright golden light shot out from the center of his eyebrows and shot into the eyes of a scholar who was charging towards Tang Feng. The running body suddenly stopped, and the blood-red eyes suddenly became confused. "Ah" A real and shrill scream came from Da Ru's mouth, and cracks appeared in the blood-red evil gang around Da Ru's body. There were more and more cracks, and they were "click, click". 'It shattered with a light sound, and a huge red evil spirit spurted out, and was quickly swept by the vortex and ran towards Tang Feng. It seems that he has received a bigger tonic, and the whirlpool has become more powerful, and the powerful tearing force has messed up the steps of the great scholar who rushed over. Streams of bright golden light shot out from Tang Feng's eyebrows and quickly rushed into Da Ru's body. Amidst the screams and the gentle shattering sounds, waves of evil energy rose into the sky and immediately covered the entire cave. Filled, red viscous liquid flows inside the cave. "How is it possible?" Liang Xingzhou saw the evil spirits suddenly being killed one by one, his eyes were full of shock, and his eyes looking at Tang Feng showed a vigilant look, and he said to himself: "Only the legendary Only the Buddhist Bodhisattva in the realm of transformation into gods can kill the evil demon so easily. Neither the Taoist true immortal nor the Confucian sage can kill the evil demon. Could it be that the pure Buddhist energy he shot out has reached the Bodhisattva realm? Buddha Yuan?¡± What surprised Liang Xingzhou even more was that Tang Feng's body still continued to emit hot and cold breath, and the vortex between his eyebrows continued to absorb the evil energy in the cave. It was really like a bottomless pit that could never be filled. "How is that possible?" Liang Xingzhou grabbed his hair several times, making it look like a chicken coop. He looked at Tang Feng in confusion, as if looking at a monster, and murmured in his mouth: "Even if he He can absorb evil spirits for physical training, but this much evil energy is enough for hundreds, no, thousands of people to practice, but he is still tempering his skin and flesh until now. Can his skin really absorb so much evil energy? ?¡± But the facts were right in front of him, and he couldn't help but believe that what happened before him was indeed a real scene. Seeing the evil spirits being absorbed by Tang Feng, a thought suddenly flashed into Liang Xingzhou's mind: "If, if, if, Tang Feng becomes a demon in the future, what kind of powerful demon will he be?" Thinking of this, Liang Xingzhou trembled all over, and finally scolded himself softly for thinking nonsense. But looking at Tang Feng, who was filled with evil spirits, even he, who had always regarded himself as the proud man of heaven, felt slightly jealous in his heart, and finally sighed softly. Said: "It seems that this boy can only be friends with, not invincible." Tang Feng, who practiced in the evil spirit, became calmer despite the constant pain, and his perception became more subtle. He could feel that the evil spirit penetrated deeply into the flesh and was slowly absorbed by the skin. The skin and flesh became unbearable and cracked. After quickly adjusting to accommodate more evil spirits, what made Tang Feng feel a little worried was the golden dots that appeared in his mind. As the evil spirits continued to be absorbed by the golden dots, the golden dots showed no improvement at all. Big, it just emits a more brilliant golden color.The golden rays of light arbitrarily smashed the evil spirit with a fearful expression into pieces, and quickly absorbed it, without the gentleness that was slowly extracted earlier, and it looked very violent. Time passed like this little by little, and the viscous evil spirit in the cave slowly faded with time, and was absorbed by Tang Feng who was entrenched in the evil spirit. After the last trace of red evil spirit was absorbed, the vortex between Tang Feng's eyebrows still emitted a strong tearing force. The bodies of the great scholars were floating in the vortex like fallen leaves in the wind, but they seemed to have some consciousness and were constantly struggling. . Lines of slightly milky white light appeared on Da Ru's body. Seeing such a scene, Liang Xingzhou shouted in surprise: "Haoran is righteous, Brother Tang, stop it." Sensing the awe-inspiring righteousness of the great scholars, the words on the white light shield shrouded in the cave emitted a brighter light, swimming quickly, and white rays of light shot toward the bodies of the great scholars. It also emits a more intense white light. The light on the mask became weaker and weaker, and the words wandering on the light slowly floated into the air, gathering together, and a young man with a slender body and a face like a crown of jade appeared in front of everyone, sharp and fierce His eyes looked towards Tang Feng and his group below. As if he felt something, the violent whirlwind between Tang Feng's eyebrows quickly disappeared. The speed that passed by almost made the people below feel as if they had just experienced hallucinations. Liang Xingzhou glanced back and forth between the person in the air and Tang Feng in front of him with a shocked expression. What happened in front of him was beyond his understanding. However, after carefully looking at the great scholar who was composed of these heavenly words, he was shocked. He immediately knelt down and said in a trembling voice: "Student Liang Xingzhou pays homage to Mr. Dong." Dong Zhongshu looked at Tang Feng carefully, frowned slightly and said, "You look so strange as a monk. How come you have the awe-inspiring aura of our Confucian saints in your body?" Tang Feng, who had just opened his eyes, felt his heart tighten. The man in front of him was a killer. Not only did he kill demons and monsters, but he also showed no mercy to Buddhism and Taoism. In the end, Confucianism became a prominent scholar in the world. "I don't know this junior." Tang Feng said vaguely: "This junior has been like this since he was born?" Hearing such words, Dong Zhongshu was startled for a moment, and kept shaking his hands to calculate. Finally, he said with a puzzled face: "A monk like you makes it difficult for me to calculate the calendar? It seems that there are saints and cultivators involved in it. I I won¡¯t wade into this muddy water, but thank you for clearing these evil spirits from their bodies and letting them out of trouble. I don¡¯t want to owe you any favors, so please tell me what you want.¡± There is such a good thing? Tang Feng was secretly excited. The guy in front of him was the master who killed all over the world in the old days. He must have something good in him. He must be a big player this time. Weapons, weapons, must be powerful weapons, so that you can have a chance to escape from future dangers. Thinking of this, Tang Feng said respectfully: "I want to get a weapon" Before Tang Feng finished speaking, a thick weapon fell from the air and was inserted in front of Tang Feng's eyes. The lazy Tang Feng's impatient expression after saying a word quickly turned to the scholars below. Dong Zhongshu's face showed traces of nostalgia and sigh. He looked at Liang Xingzhou and said, "These are all those who followed me in the previous battles." Great Confucian, although they escaped this time, their consciousness is now the same as that of a newborn baby, but their potential is still there. I hope you can lead them to continue to maintain the status of Confucianism." Tang Feng's mouth was open and shut, and he was very angry in his heart. He cursed secretly: "I haven't finished speaking, and I was dismissed by a weapon like this? If I had known better, I would have said a hundred, a thousand, no, There are already 10,000 pieces, so I have no patience and am rushing to be reincarnated." Liang Xingzhou knocked on the ground heavily and said loudly: "Students must remember the teachings of their predecessors and do their best to maintain the peace and order of the world." Moe Chapter 18 Becoming a father? The depressed Tang Feng lazily listened to the nonsense of Dong Zhongshu and Liang Xingzhou. After being influenced by the integration of Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism in his previous life and the theory of the integration of the entire world, he was very disdainful of all the door-wall disputes in this world. However, when he looked at the great scholars in front of him, he was shocked from the bottom of his heart. They all had resolute expressions on their faces, and the exposed skin all over their bodies was crisscrossed with scars. It was shocking, especially when he looked at their faces, which were as dazed as newborn babies. His eyes and heartstrings were touched. Although he disdained the disputes between gates and scholars, he still admired these Confucian scholars who fought bravely for human survival from the bottom of his heart. When he looked at the last petite figure, he almost trembled with excitement. Such a face, such a Her eyebrows, lips, and nose gave her a charming and strong look, and a figure that she had long forgotten suddenly appeared in her mind. "Qianqian." Tang Feng shouted absently, suddenly came back to his senses, sighed softly, shook his head and said to himself with a bitter smile: "I haven't really adapted to myself until now. After traveling to this world, what are you still wishing for?" "Daddy." A crisp voice appeared in his ears, and then he felt a figure running towards him, and a faint fragrance appeared in his nostrils. Instinctively, purely instinctively, Tang Feng held the running figure in his arms. "Ah Qian" Tang Feng almost lost his mind and shouted when he saw the figure in his arms. He looked at himself with eyes as clear as water, full of joy, and stayed for a few seconds. , asked gently: "What did you call me?" "Daddy." The person in his arms shouted crisply, rubbed his head in Tang Feng's arms, and said with a happy face: "Of course you are my daddy." Tang Feng blinked a few times and looked at the beauty in his arms. Hearing his voice, he trembled all over. An evil film from the island country in the previous life appeared in my mind, and a long wolf howled in my heart. Although he had dirty thoughts in his heart, Tang Feng still looked around with a serious expression. Finally, he gently looked at Dong Zhongshu, who was also looking at him in surprise, and asked: "Excuse me, what is going on?" "It seems that the blood-piercing consciousness has not been completely dissipated in the evil energy. You just extracted the evil energy to rescue her, which is equivalent to giving her life. Out of the instinct of life, he called you this way." Dong Zhongshu's face was filled with emotion. He looked at the beautiful figure in Tang Feng's arms with confusion, but when he finally looked at Tang Feng, his eyes were full of sharpness: "Shan Xue is the most powerful among all my subordinates. He is also the one who has followed me the longest and fought the most. He is also the one who has paid the most. Most of all, I hope you treat her well and take responsibility even if you offend the saint behind you, I will kill you." "Threatening my father, you are a bad person." The bloodstained eyes showed an angry look, and he waved a threatening gesture towards Dong Zhongshu, but finally turned to Tang Feng and said pitifully: "But this bad guy is very powerful, I am now Can¡¯t beat her.¡± Tang Feng looked at Dong Zhongshu's livid face, gently stroked his bloody head and said, "Don't be anxious. If you can't beat him now, that doesn't mean you won't be able to beat him in the future." "Yes." Qianxue nodded fiercely, looked at Tang Feng and said, "I will practice well and protect my father from being bullied by bad people in the future." A stream of blood almost spurted out from Tang Feng's mouth. Tang Feng's excitement immediately turned into sadness, and he lamented in his heart: "I never thought that I, Tang Feng, would now be reduced to the point where I need the protection of my 'daughter', the sky and the earth." However, she still looked almost like she was crying and said, "My daughter has great ambitions." ¡°Then why do you look like you¡¯re about to cry?¡± ¡°Dad, I¡¯m so touched. My daughter is so considerate and filial, and I¡¯m so happy that I¡¯m going to poop you all the time.¡± "" "" Tang Feng, who was talking nonsense, suddenly felt a strong energy rushing into his arms. His body was bleeding from crying. He immediately looked around with vigilance and asked loudly: "What's going on? Hey. Where is Senior Dong Gong?" Liang Xingzhou, who had a strange expression on his face, said softly: "This is not Dong Gong's true body, it's just a wisp of his soul when he used the laws of heaven and earth to seal it." After saying this, he looked enviously at Ci, who was sobbing in Tang Feng's arms. Xue continued: "He finally injected this piece of writing about the law of heaven and earth into the body of Brother Tang's daughter." Hearing Liang Xingzhou's heavy use of the word 'daughter', Tang Feng felt his face turn red when he saw Liang Xingzhou's strange eyes. He wiped his bald head sheepishly, looked around and said, "Since there's nothing going on, I guess then Let¡¯s just go back?¡± ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????After looking at it and nodding, the group of people walked towards the outside of the cave. The answers from stabbing blood and Tang Feng echoed all the way inside the cave: "Dad, I seem to have forgotten my name?" "Let me think about it carefully, dad. Your name is Tang Qian, yes, it is Tang Qian." "Dad, why are you bald and have a ring scar? Are you a monk? I remember that monks can't get married?" "I used to be a monk, but for your mother, I became a secular monk." "What about my mother? Why can't I see my mother?" "Your mother, your mother disliked me for being a monk before and ran away in the end." "Thenthen my mother doesn't seem to be a good woman. My daughter must be a good woman and take good care of her father." ¡°Thenthen I¡¯m even more looking forward to it.¡± "" "" At this time, Liang Xingzhou, who was sweating profusely and taking care of a group of babies crying, looked at Tang Feng, gave him a stern look and said, "I hope you will not tell anyone what happened today, otherwise you will face It will be a disaster for us." After saying this, he looked at Tang Feng. Tang Feng looked at Wen Lu, who seemed to be distracted and dazed. After thinking for a long time, he shook his head gently, walked to Wen Lu and said loudly: "I also hope that everyone will forget what happened today." ." Wen Lu, who was in a daze, was suddenly startled by Tang Feng's loud voice and was a little overwhelmed. When she saw Liang Xingzhou's murderous eyes with a blank expression, she was shocked and her face suddenly turned pale. She looked at Tang Feng. With his meaningful eyes, he stammered: "IIwill never tell anyone." A look of fear spread on Wen Lu's face, and tears flowed from the corners of her eyes. Seeing her bewildered and pleading expression looking at him, Tang Feng sighed softly, wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and gently Said: "Don't worry, don't worry too much." Tang Feng looked at Liang Xingzhou, who showed dissatisfaction with him, and said softly: "If you really don't have much confidence in yourself and blame others, I think such a person is not worthy of the expectations of some people." Hearing Tang Feng's words, Liang Xingzhou was startled for a moment and thought about it for a long time. Finally, he looked at a group of great scholars with innocent expressions in their eyes and looked at him. Thinking of these people's previous lives, a surge of heroic spirit came out of his chest and he said loudly: "Brother Tang taught me a lesson, but I still hope that Miss Wenlu will not tell others." After saying that, he gave Wenlu a deep bow. Wen Lu stammered: "I will never tell others, or I will swear to heaven" Tang Feng covered his mouth, and Tang Feng looked at Wen Lu's eyes. With a grateful expression, he shook his head and said, "I believe you. Don't swear casually in the future. Oaths are not just casual words." "Everyone, I need so many people to take care of me now, so I will take the first step." Liang Xingzhou looked at everyone, and finally looked at Tang Feng and said, "I hope that when Brother Tang comes to Yuntai, Cui Mansion will be a humble house. My name is: Cui Hao.¡± Tang Feng nodded slightly, and said: "I told you that after sending this girl home, if she goes to Yuntai, she must visit Xiongtai." Chapter 19 Chasing Dreams Wen Lu knocked on the door a few times, and soon the old lady opened the door with a happy face. She saw Wen Lu outside the door and said excitedly: "Girl Wen, the young lady is in good health. She just got out of bed and drank a bowl of gruel. " Only then did he notice Tang Feng behind Wen Lu. He looked up and down and asked hesitantly: "This master is so kind-hearted. Are you Mr. Tang?" "My father has already returned to secular life." Before Tang Feng could answer with a wry smile on his face, Tang Qian, who had been sticking to Tang Feng's side, pouted and shouted dissatisfied: "He is no longer a monk." "Dad?" The old lady looked at Tang Qian in surprise, then looked at Tang Feng carefully, and asked Tang Feng with a suspicious expression: "Is this girl really your daughter?" "Old madam." Wen Lu shouted dissatisfied: "Master Tang, no, Master Tang saved the young lady's life. You won't let people stand outside the door?" "Yes, yes, I am old and confused now." The old lady hurriedly welcomed the group of people into the hall. As she walked, she asked Wen Lu softly: "Where is Mr. Liang? Girl Wen, your face is so pale. Is there something wrong with you?" uncomfortable?" "Master Liang suddenly had something urgent, so he rushed back to Yuntai. Maybe I got a little cold, so I'll go back to the house first." After saying this, Wen Lu quickly ran towards her small room. As soon as I walked into the hall, I saw the former magistrate greeting him at the door with a displeased face. However, when he saw Tang Feng suddenly turned into a monk, his displeasure turned to disdain, and he actually said: "Don't you dare to be honest?" Appearance shows a person, but he must be fake." After saying that, he waved his sleeves and walked towards the hall. Seeing this scene, the old lady looked embarrassed and said to Tang Feng: "My husband has such a stubborn temper. Master, please go to the hall to drink tea, and then I will ask my daughter to come out in person to express my thanks." When Tang Feng was about to finish his cup of tea, he saw the former magistrate slowly walking in from the side room, sitting on a chair, taking out a book from his sleeve and saying, "I, Yan, am an upright man and have served as an official all my life." I don¡¯t have any gold or silver to express my gratitude to the master for rescuing my little girl. I have here a copy of the Classic of Filial Piety that my lifelong friend Mr. Wang Meng commented on. Mr. Wang Meng is quite famous in Confucianism. You can read it for yourself or sell it. I think it will be enough for your consultation fee this time.¡± According to the "Book of Filial Piety", it seems that Mr. Yan has absolutely no good opinion of Buddhism. Confucianism has always believed that Buddhist monks have no father or mother, which is unfilial. On this point, they vigorously attack Buddhism. Seeing that Mr. Yan takes The publication of this Confucian classic is profound. But Tang Feng didn't care about this at all. However, when he heard Wang Meng's review of the "Book of Filial Piety", his heart was still stirred up. The great Confucian Wang Meng is now the Zuocheng of the country. It is said that Confucian cultivation is close to the level of a sage. This "Book of Filial Piety" he personally commented on The Book of Filial Piety is indeed worth a thousand pieces of gold. After taking a look at the "Book of Filial Piety" in front of him, Tang Feng felt the majestic and restrained aura of awe in it. It looked like it was definitely handwritten and typed by the great scholar himself. He nodded and said, "Thank you, Mr. Yan." "Dad, can you give me this book?" Tang Qian next to her had a sparkling look in her eyes. She gently shook Tang Feng's arm and said, "Qian'er feels that this book is so kind." Of course it's cordial. You were a great Confucian in your previous life. The majestic aura in this book will certainly make you feel cordial. Thinking of this, Tang Feng picked up the "Book of Filial Piety" and handed it to Tang Qian who looked excited. Said: "It's just a book. If you want it, I'll give it to you." 'Bang' A strong aura surged out from the "Book of Filial Piety" and rushed into Tang Qian's body. Mr. Yan, who seemed to sense something, opened his closed eyes, looked at Tang Qian up and down, and exclaimed. To: "It's a pity that he has such good talent and quality. If he were a man, he would definitely become the pillar of the country. It's a pity." "What's the point of being a daughter? Women are not allowed to be inferior to men. Who says women can't be the pillars of the country?" Tang Feng touched Tang Qian's head, gave her an encouraging look and said, "My daughter will definitely be able to become the pillar of the country." A hero among women." Holding the "Book of Filial Piety" in her arms, Tang Qian nodded excitedly, and her big happy eyes turned into crescent moons. Hearing Tang Feng¡¯s words, Mr. Yan was stunned for a moment, looked at Tang Feng with a strange expression, then closed his eyes and remained silent. The host and guest were displeased. Tang Feng, who was staying in the hall, felt on pins and needles. After accepting the thanks from the lady brought by the old lady, Tang Feng took Tang Yun and Tang Qian to say goodbye and headed towards Yuntai. Small mountain village, Miss Yan¡¯s room: With a pale face, Wen Lu sobbed and talked about her feelings for Tang Feng. Finally, with tears streaming down her face, she asked, "Miss, you and I have been sisters since childhood. What do you think I should do?" A look of regret appeared on Miss Yan's face, she shook her head gently and said with a wry smile: "It seems like I shouldn't tell you about those stories in fantasy novels."?Stories about men complaining about women, otherwise you wouldn¡¯t be like this. " Looking at the bouquet of flowers in Wen Lu's hand, Miss Yan looked at Wen Lu and said hesitantly: "It seems that the Master Tang you are talking about, no, Mr. Tang is a versatile man who is good at speaking. I also took a quick look just now. At first glance, I feel that this person will definitely be extraordinary in the future, but if you really like such a person, the future will be bumpy. Are you really mentally prepared for this? " "Miss. In this life, even if I am unable to marry, my heart will always be with you." Miss Yan's body trembled slightly, and she saw that the familiar little girl in front of her had become a little strange. She had never thought that Wenlu, who seemed carefree before, would be so persistent at this point, and she felt in her heart I couldn't help but feel ripples, and finally said slowly: "Wen Lu, as a sister, I think you should remind you that you are so persistent in his feelings now, but you may only have some feelings for that Mr. Tang. As a passer-by, maybe you are only a short part of his experience, maybe he has no affection for you at all, and you are here for this relationship that may not exist" "Miss, didn't you once say that love can move heaven and earth? You can get it by pursuing it yourself." Wen Lu interrupted Miss Yan's words and insisted: "Maybe he doesn't have feelings for me now, but I do. I can Go pursue your feelings.¡± Hearing such words, Miss Yan was stunned. Is the girl in front of her a familiar girl pursuing her feelings? Such words are so crazy, maybe it was just a thought that occurred to me, but I didn't expect that the girl in front of me would actually say it. Sighing softly, Miss Yan held Wen Lu's hand, and her eyes slowly revealed a hint of judgment: "Sister, I support you. Maybe you will not even be able to see Mr. Tang in the future." , but my sister is very touched by your idea of ??pursuing your dream. But you also said that Mr. Tang is a spiritual practitioner. Since ancient times, the path of spiritual practice has been dangerous and unpredictable. Sister, I can only support you in my heart. " Hearing Miss Yan's words, Wenlu threw herself into Miss Yan's arms and cried bitterly: "I don't know why, I just want to do this. Even if we can't get together in the future, as long as we can see each other from a distance, I will do it." I am satisfied.¡± "The wild goose is in the shadow, but the wild goose has no intention, but the water is making waves. The wild goose is flying? The water is crazy? Isn't it just that the emotions in the world will leave lifelong regrets in such a wrong path." Miss Yan gently touched the text in her arms. Lu said: "Sister, I don't have the courage like you, nor the persistence of dreams like you. I can only wish you that all your dreams will come true in the future." Tang Feng didn¡¯t notice at all that the ordinary behavior between a man and a woman in his previous life caused emotional turmoil for a girl in this world. Perhaps it was because the relationship between men and women in his previous life was too casual, and there was no sense of attachment to each other. In the end, they both lamented their indifference. However, Tang Feng, who caused such a result, walked towards Yuntai with his 'daughter' and junior brother without any thought. Yuntai Chaos Chapter 1 Bosom friend Waves of sweet piano music echoed in my ears, as if I could see a stream flowing happily, a gentle wind blowing in the air under the sun, a few bees flying back and forth among the flowers by the stream, and a few dark clouds flying over the sky, quickly The sky was filled with a dull thunder, and the rain hit the ground, the water, and the leaves, and there was a tangled and complex sound of nature's performance. . . . . . . Tang Feng, who was immersed in the wonderful music, closed his eyes, shook his head and praised: Sunshine, "sunshine, rising wind, flowing water, flowers. What a beautiful scenery to take a beautiful woman to enjoy. Although it is raining heavily, it is still beautiful." Unpredictable things happen in the world, but I never expected that Miss Wenyin would appear in such a wonderful state with just a random play. It shows that she has become a master of music, and it is worth realizing." There was laughter around her, and a maid dressed in green clothes filled the cup in front of Tang Feng, and said a little displeasedly: "Master Tang, you are so stingy. You only drink tea when you come to our Hongzhuang Building. Is it because of that?" Is the tea here free?" This place is the "Hongzhuang Building", the largest fireworks place in Yuntai. Tang Feng is now sitting in an exquisite small room surrounded by a small lake. The lotus flowers in the lake are constantly swaying in the wind. The fresh fragrance is spread everywhere, and from time to time you can see one or two carps jumping out of the pond. In the center of the pond is a beautiful pavilion, which is wrapped in white gauze and is also blowing in the wind. Flying everywhere, in the center of the pavilion, is this red and purple singer on the cloud platform: Wen Yin. "Shut up, Qing'er, you are too presumptuous." A soft voice, like running water flowing through the heart, came from the middle of the pavilion, and then said in an apologetic tone: "Master Tang, please don't pay attention. Wenyin has apologized to you first. " "It doesn't matter, it doesn't matter. Miss Qing'er's anger is understandable. I think all the maids serving in the surrounding private rooms will get a lot of bounty. Only I, who is penniless, can't get it. I can't complain. You should complain a little." Tang Feng looked at Qing'er girl who was still sulking with her cheeks puffed out, and said with a smile: "It seems that Qing'er girl is counting on these bounties to jump out of this pit of fire. Speaking of which, I should also Thank you Miss Wenyin. If you hadn't given me VIP-level treatment, I don't think I would have heard such wonderful music in the future. I didn't expect that today, the girl's free playing and conversation still achieved the harmony between sound and heaven. I am gratified and congratulated. " Hearing such words, the pavilion was silent for a while, and finally a faint voice came and said: "People often say that it is enough to have a confidant in life, but I never thought that I could get one step closer: a confidant. I will have no regrets in this life." " "I am already deeply scared to win the girl's favor with my song "High Mountains and Flowing Waters", and I dare not presume to know the word "yin". Hearing these words, Tang Feng felt an inexplicable touch in his heart, and finally sighed softly and said , stood up slowly and said, "It seems it's getting late. Dirty things are inevitable in life. It seems I have to run for a living." Speaking of Hongzhuanglou and Wenyin, it¡¯s a long story. When Tang Feng first came to Yuntai to visit Cui Hao, he learned that the Cui family was the largest clan in Yuntai. Finally, Cui Hao tricked Hongzhuanglou into hearing about Miss Wenyin. Tang Feng was shocked when he heard the performance. He never expected to hear such a superb performance in this world. Through a series of contacts, the biggest feeling Wen Yin gave Tang Feng was: comfort, a transcendent feeling given to others by an intellectual woman after her superb self-cultivation. Finally, by plagiarizing the classic "Mountains and Flowing Waters" from the previous life, she felt After Miss Wenyin performed, she caused a stir in the whole cloud stage, and was finally invited to become a distinguished guest at the Hongzhuang Building. Qing'er, who was sulking, heard the exchange between the two people, her big eyes rolled around, and she couldn't help but said: "Miss Tang and Young Master Tang have called each other close friends, why don't you get married? Does Mr. Tang look down on my young lady?" Origin?" "Shut up." A voice came out from the pavilion. The murderous aura in the voice made Qing'er's face suddenly turn pale. He immediately knelt on the ground and said, "My slave is so presumptuous. Please forgive me, Miss." Gently grabbing the hand of Qing'er who was about to slap him, Tang Feng said slowly: "No one can control what happens in the world." Then he shouted towards the pavilion: "Miss Qing'er also speaks outright, please ask Miss Yin Don¡¯t punish.¡± "Since Mr. Tang has spoken, forget it. Qing'er, don't rely on my favor in the future. You are too presumptuous." The voice was still cold, making the temperature of the whole room seem to have dropped. Qing'er kowtowed a few times, and said with a trembling mouth: "Thank you, miss. Thank you, sir. Qing'er won't come here recklessly in the future." "What nonsense are you talking about getting married?" A clear voice came from outside. The girl in red clothes quickly ran towards Tang Feng's small house, saying as she ran: "Huh, you actually ran to the land of fireworks. , Dad, although my mother is not around, if she comes back in the future, will you do this to her?"   Hearing such a voice, Tang Feng couldn't help but slapped his forehead hard, and shouted with a little annoyance: "Tang Yun, why did you let Qian'er come here?" "Don't call me Second Uncle. Second Uncle has been in seclusion recently. It's not easy for me to know that you came to this place of fireworks." Tang Qian looked at the pavilion in the pond with an annoyed look on her face, and said disdainfully: "I think this is the reason. You pretend to be noble and deceive your father into pretending to be a romantic figure." "You" Qing'er, who had an angry look on his face, looked at Qian'er who rushed in, grabbed Tang Feng's sleeves with a wry smile on his face, and dragged him outside the house. Just when he was about to get angry, he suddenly heard the sound coming from the pond. Came a faint laugh: "Is this the legendary daughter of Mr. Tang? She is also the Tang Qian who was adopted as the god-granddaughter by Mrs. Cui according to the rumors in Yuntai?" Talking about this incident made Tang Feng very angry. Probably because he heard that Tang Qian was Dong Zhongshu's most proud subordinate, Cui Hao intentionally or unintentionally let Mrs. Cui meet Tang Qian. Unexpectedly, the two people became friends throughout the year. Mr. Cui The Taigong adopted Tang Qian as his granddaughter, and because of the sentence: "If this girl were born as a boy, she would definitely be the number one scholar and the pillar of the country." Tang Qian's cloud platform suddenly became famous. Tang Qian frowned slightly and said a little doubtfully: "Listening to your voice, which is fresh and melodious but not vulgar, it's hard to imagine that you are a hooker. No wonder you can make dad fascinated." Seeing the vicious look Tang Qian gave him, Tang Feng could only smile bitterly, and finally said loudly, "My little girl is playing tricks, I hope Miss Wenyin doesn't mind." "The little girl is naughty?" A voice with a hint of laughter came from inside the pavilion: "It seems that Mr. Tang cares about his daughter, but your daughter is very likely to be what Old Madam Cui said, but it is a pity that she is born as a girl. " "What does a daughter have in her body?" Probably because such a sigh appeared in her ears too many times, Tang Qian's tone suddenly became high-spirited: "Who said that a daughter can't achieve great things in her body? Huh, today I am at Cui's house Won the top spot in the school and won the fragmentary articles of Zeng Zi collected by Old Mrs. Cui." After speaking, Tang Feng proudly took out a piece of broken paper. He could see the colorful halo flowing in it. At first glance, it was a genuine article by a saint. Seeing such an article, Tang Feng's heart couldn't help but tighten. Looking at the triumphant Tang Qian, his heart was filled with bitterness. He really couldn't understand that Confucianism in this world was so expensive. As a Confucian, it is true that you should read the articles of sages and study the true meaning, and finally reach the supreme state of the unity of heaven and earth and the evolution of the universe. However, as an ordinary Confucian cultivator, the easiest way is to get the articles written by the great Confucians, because such articles are written by the great Confucians themselves. The most direct understanding and evolution of Confucianism and Taoism. It is said that the articles of saints can evolve on their own. It can be said that just by reading the strokes of these great Confucianists, it is possible to improve the understanding of Confucianism. Therefore, the articles of great Confucianists can be said to be worth a thousand dollars. Hard to find. I remember that Mr. Yan used the "Book of Filial Piety" annotated by the great Confucian Wang Meng to thank Tang Feng for saving his daughter. That copy was really worth tens of thousands of gold. It can also be seen that Mr. Yan was deeply grateful to Tang Feng. And looking at this piece of broken old paper that looked ordinary to others, in Tang Feng's eyes, it was on the same level as a treasure, and he could evolve himself. "A saint's article, it's really a saint's article." Tang Feng sighed in his heart, but immediately scolded: "Put it away quickly. Aren't you afraid of causing disaster by revealing the article about Old Master Cui's life?" Seeing that Tang Feng was really angry, Tang Qian quickly stuffed the article into her pocket, but still curled her lips and said, "I won this. But, dad, my master is going to Beijing to take the imperial examination. Is it okay?" Interested in accompanying us?" "Forget it, Cui Jieyuan is pursuing his own goals. What should I do? What I have to do now is to make money to support my family." Tang Feng shouted angrily: "I think you should go home and study quickly. I will take the exam well when I go back." Test you." Speaking of Cui Hao, Tang Feng was even more angry. This guy let his daughter go to Cui Family Zongxue, and finally accepted his daughter as a student by some unknown means. What's even more annoying is that this guy actually passed the exam to learn about Cui Hao. Yuan Dynasty, and as a monk, Tang Feng was not even qualified for the imperial examination. This situation made Tang Feng, who had always been very satisfied with his studies in his previous life, feel very unhappy. He recalled the scene where Cui Hao passed the exam and paraded on horseback through the empty streets, and said viciously: "The feudal imperial examination is a deformed system of selecting materials." Cloud Terrace Chapter 2 Golden Eyes Hearing Tang Feng's incomprehensible words, several people were still filled with jealousy. They couldn't help but Tang Qian and Qing'er, who had just looked at her with a dumbfounded face, covered their mouths hard and let out giggles. There was also a continuous burst of chuckles from the pavilion in the lake. As if sensing the good mood of the people in the pavilion, many carps in the small lake jumped high out of the water, their golden scales sparkling in the sun, and scuttled back into the lake with a "pop" sound, in groups. His swimming made all the lotuses in the lake sway. "You go back now. If you fail my exam tonight, see how I deal with you." Tang Qian, who was holding back and blushing, saw Tang Feng yelling at her fiercely, covered her mouth and quickly headed outside. He ran and shouted: "I will fulfill daddy's wish from now on, hahaha" Waves of crisp laughter spread all the way. He was so embarrassed. After saying goodbye to Miss Wenyin for the last time, Tang Feng walked towards the west of the city in depression. Suddenly he walked into a small alley. After a while, a stooped old man came out, slowly leaning on his cane and coughing softly. Walking out of a market. Soon we arrived at a noisy market, with various stalls displaying various items and shouts filling our ears. "Brother, look at my sword. I can guarantee that this is a magic weapon, and it may even be a treasure. Look at the sharpness of this sword, and the visible patterns. It was produced in the old days. Why are you because of this sword? The reason why the sword is rusty is because it has been too long, brother, don¡¯t leave" "Girl, you look like an accomplished cultivator at first glance. I have here the treasure Zicaixiayi that I got in a hidden cave a few days ago. This is the most famous protective magic weapon in the old wilderness." "" "" This is the market. The reason why such a market appears is because the geographical location of Yuntai is very special. There is a mountain stretching thousands of miles outside Yuntai City, and beyond the mountain is an endless desert. It is said that this The desert was formed after the wars between the saints, Hunyuan Golden Immortals, Buddhas, demon gods and other top masters in the old wilderness era. This place is close to the wilderness. In the old wilderness era, countless battles took place here, and there are countless magic weapons. The owner was lost here after his death. And there are countless treasures of heaven, materials and earth in the mountains that stretch for thousands of miles, and even caves for practicing monks in the old wilderness era, so go to the mountains and deserts to try your luck, kill some demons and monsters for trials, and let a team of people find the treasures of heaven, materials, and earth. Teams of practitioners gathered from all around for hundreds of years, and as a result, this market was slowly formed. This market is very large. It occupies a corner of Yuntai City, covering about 5 square kilometers. It is equivalent to the antique street in Tang Feng's previous life. The shops and stalls inside are filled with all kinds of fakes, but there are also many genuine treasures. Among them, this is a test of the buyer's vision. In the words of a cultural worker in the previous life: see if you can pick up and miss something. Leak detection was Tang Feng's biggest hobby in his previous life. With his excellent cultural accumulation and vision, he often obtained a masterpiece handed down from generation to generation at the minimum price. This kind of inner satisfaction is a kind of enjoyment, and when Tang Feng came to this world, he got a lot more. A delusion from a previous life: a pair of eyes that see through everything. When Tang Feng, who possesses the Heavenly Eye, first came to Yuntai, he came to this market several times and almost wiped out all the genuine goods in the market. He opened a specialty store of various supplies for practitioners in Yuntai as a market. The people in the store knew that the items in the store were all treasures from the market. Tang Feng was immediately classified as the most unpopular person by everyone in the market, so much so that when Tang Feng just picked up an item and asked the price, Immediately I heard a sky-high price, and some stall owners even snatched the items back and loudly declared that they were not for sale. This situation made Tang Feng very angry. As a result, after playing a few tricks with deliberate misunderstandings, the stall owners experienced the transformation of mood between heaven and hell, and several stall owners went crazy holding fake goods. , Tang Feng was classified as the most unpopular person, so that all the stall owners looked at Tang Feng and glared at him, and they almost got into a group fight several times. Since becoming a street rat in the market, Tang Feng has also learned to keep a low profile and has to put on makeup every time to go to the market to search for treasures. However, leak detection is not only a technical job but also a patient job. This requires you to pick it up for a long time. After all, it is impossible for missing treasures to appear in the market all the time. As long as it appears once in 10,000 times, it is enough. Adhering to this principle Tang Feng comes to this market from time to time. "Ahem, big brother, I see your book is so shabby, why don't you give me 10 Vitality Pills for the old man? Isn't it too harsh?" Tang Feng coughed and wiped it with his hands.He squatted on the ground and picked up a book, reading it slowly. The Vitality Pill contains pure vitality and can be used by all types of practitioners. It is the hard currency of the world¡¯s practice community. "I said this old man, look carefully. This is a fragment of a manuscript written by Xunzi, a saint from the old famine era. My price is very fair." When the stall owner saw that it was an old man wearing shabby clothes, he immediately said Not interested, he said lazily: "Look at the seal on the back." "You are a dishonest young boy, are you trying to trick my old man into knowing nothing? Ahem, Xunzi is a saint from the old wilderness, and this old man is his prot¨¦g¨¦, so I will make you my father." Tang Feng smiled angrily at the hippie The stall owner shouted: "Huh, old man, my grandson has now entered Zongxue. I came here to see if there are any good books. Even if they are fakes, my grandson's intelligence will definitely be able to get the true meaning of them." Seeing Tang Feng's old face full of pride, the stall owner couldn't help but shake his head and smile bitterly. This man in front of him was obviously another man who hoped to have a successful son. Real books were expensive, so it was obvious that this old man regarded this place as a place for selling junk. Yes, but I was really moved by the heart of the old man in front of me, and finally said with a smile: "Then I wish your grandson can be admitted as a scholar, but this book still requires at least 5 vitality pills." "Five vitality pills, you robbed them. Cough cough cough." Tang Feng pointed at the stall owner with the crutch in his hand, looked at a bottle about 2 feet high and with a thin neck that was thrown aside and was covered with dirt and said: "3 Then give me this bottle, and I will use this bottle to plant some flowers for my grandson in the future, so that he can be calm while studying." Hearing this, the stall owners were a little moved. For ordinary people, they clean the house and decorate it with some things while their children are studying. For wealthy families, they light up expensive spices while studying. In the end, Tang Feng spent 3 Vitality Pills to buy the dilapidated "Xunzi Supplement" and got the thin-necked round bottle and the stall owner's rag to wrap things. Looking at the old man walking tremblingly towards the outside of the market, the stall owner shook his head with a complicated look on his face and sighed. However, he immediately put on a professional smile and stopped a man and woman dressed in glamorous clothes and shouted loudly: "Young Master, Miss, look at the treasures I have collected here. I just bought these from a group of people who came out of the desert. It is said that they come from a secret realm. I will show them to you . . ¡± Tang Feng walked slowly and felt happy in his heart. He had already taken a liking to these two things. He turned over them carefully and looked at the colorful halo flowing on one of the fragments. He saw that it was the handwriting of the saint, and the rest All the later great scholars talked about their own opinions on this fragment. Of course, there are also all kinds of nonsense made by ordinary people who don¡¯t know the authenticity and some Xunzi¡¯s remarks made by stall owners pretending to be clever. "Damn, there's actually an erotic picture in it." Tang Feng angrily tore off the picture, turned his head angrily and waved his cane at the stall owner a few times, so that the stall owner who had been waiting to see Tang Feng's show was shocked. The Lord covered his mouth to get the greatest psychological satisfaction. "Why can't I see this bottle with my celestial eye? Is it something beyond the five elements?" Tang Feng gently stroked the bottle. At this time, a green light flew out of his arms and quickly entered the bottle. "You damn thing." Tang Feng was shocked. He looked around and found that no one noticed him. He breathed a long sigh of relief. When he looked at the bottle, he found that it was slowly exuding a faint scent. Green light, pieces of dirt slowly fell off. A round bottle with a thin neck that was as gentle as jade appeared in his hand. The bodhi tree branch on it was swaying gently, and Tang Feng could feel the subtle joy coming from it. After carefully looking at the bottle and the branches on it, Tang Feng said depressedly: "How do I imagine this bottle to be like the bottle in the hand of Guanyin in the previous life, especially with this branch?" Yuntai Chaos Chapter 3 Secret Realm and Firearms Tang Feng walked to the front of his shop and couldn't help but sigh a few times when he saw the name 'Ting Yuxuan' on it. He walked through the front hall and said hello to the store clerk before walking towards the back room. As soon as I walked through the corridor, I heard Tang Qian's crisp reading and the faint smell of sandalwood. I opened my eyes and saw a trace of awe-inspiring energy rushing into the room from the air. I nodded with satisfaction and was about to use my hands lightly. As he walked past the door, the sound of reading inside suddenly stopped. He was stunned for a moment, smiled bitterly, opened the door gently, and saw Tang Qian sitting in front of the desk with her mouth curled up as if she was angry. She glanced at Tang Feng with her eyes and said in a weird voice: "I'm back now. , I thought daddy was going to stay there for the night, I think it won¡¯t be long before I have an extra mother.¡± "Haha, are you angry? Look what did I bring you, daddy?" Tang Feng waved the book in his hand and said dotingly: "Daddy, I'm really lucky today. I can really buy it with money. Sage article.¡± "Articles about saints? Bought with money? Give them to me?" The expression of pretending to be angry immediately disappeared. He jumped up from the chair eagerly. Looking at the book in Tang Feng's hand, he said doubtfully: "This is really an article about saints." ?¡± Although Tang Qian knew how to speak from the beginning, she still didn¡¯t know anything about human nature. She learned slowly under the guidance of Tang Feng. After several years of education, she watched Tang Qian slowly grow up, especially every time Tang Qian With outstanding potential and performance that surprised everyone, Tang Feng suddenly felt a sense of satisfaction and pride in seeing his children grow up, so he doted on Tang Qian in particular, especially when it came to her studies. She was like the kind of parents in previous lives who risked everything for their children. thought. "If you have any doubts about this, you can read it yourself. However, it is only a fragment of a chapter. However, this book contains many insights and interpretations of this article by great scholars. It can be said that it is far more suitable for you than ordinary fragments. ." Tang Feng gently placed the book on the table, turned to the fragment, pointed to the text on it and said, "Look carefully, is this an article by a saint?" The doubtful eyes slowly turned into surprise, and finally into ecstasy. Tang Qian hugged Tang Feng, kissed him and said happily: "I knew that Daddy loves me the most. This is really an article by the sage Xunzi. I am so happy today, I never expected it. I got 2 saint articles in a row. But dad¡¯s one is more suitable for me." As soon as he finished speaking, he happily grabbed the book and sat in front of the desk. He lit the ambergris that he often did not light, bowed lightly, let out a long sigh of relief, opened the book and started reading slowly. Looking at Tang Qian¡¯s heartfelt reverence and solemn expression, Tang Feng withdrew, closed the door gently, and walked towards another room. From a distance, you can see the golden light flashing in the room. Tang Feng also felt a sense of emotion in his heart. He couldn't understand why he was having such difficulty in cultivation? He has also cultivated to the point where his true body is not leaking, and he has only recently completed the process of refining the evil energy in his body to truly control it freely and achieve true perfection. The thought of the money he has spent on purchasing Vitality Pills in the past few years makes Tang Feng feel heartbroken. Especially when he thought that the next step of bone refining would require more vitality, Tang Feng's scalp felt numb. Due to the large amount of purchasing Vitality Pills and Confucian books for Tang Qian, Tang Feng is really in a tight situation now, so much so that he only drinks tea when he goes to listen to the sound of Wenyin. Only he is so shameless. Such a thing. Gently opening the door, Tang Yun was sitting upright with golden light shining all over his body. When he saw the bones under the almost transparent skin shining with dazzling light, Tang Feng's eyes suddenly lit up and he said happily: "Congratulations, junior brother, for practicing The bones are strong." Tang Yun slowly opened his eyes, with a ray of wisdom appearing in his young eyes. He looked at Tang Feng and said respectfully: "I have met you, senior brother. The achievements that we have today are all due to the accumulation of vitality pills by our senior brother. Let us let you Brother, thank you for your trouble." "What's the point? There are only three people in this world: you, my senior brother, and Qian'er. As a senior brother, I should take care of you." Tang Feng waved his hand and sat in front of Tang Yun and looked at it carefully. He was surprised. Said: "It seems that junior brother has not only made a breakthrough in bone refining, but also made great progress in mental cultivation. I think the master should have passed on the position of head to you. Look at me, senior brother, I have such a hard-working mood." ?¡± "Senior brother has great wisdom. My ability to cultivate like this is entirely due to the Heart Sutra." Tang Yun was startled, looking at Tang Feng's surprised face with a hint of loneliness hidden in it, "Could it be that senior brother went to ask for information again?" Where is the girl? I think Miss Wenyin is definitely a practitioner, and she is a music cultivator, but the path that the music cultivator points to in the end is Taoist: the supreme forgetfulness" "I know." Tang Feng shook his head, with a wry smile on his face and said, "I told you this, but you came to teach me a lesson. Okay, it seems?We've got big business coming up. " Tang Feng unfolded a map, pointed to a mountain peak above and said, "This map was purchased by Greedy Wolf from the Yuntai Sect at a high price. It is a secret realm that a group of people accidentally encountered while hunting monsters. These people are in the secret realm." After all the people died, only a few people came out and drew a map of the secret realm and sold it to some sects in Yuntai. According to those people's judgment, it was probably a cave for casual cultivators in the old wasteland. It seemed like it was a big one this time. Business." The secret realm is a space opened up by some practitioners with powerful supernatural powers. After the opening, these great supernatural practitioners will build this space into a holy place for practice. The core training places of some large sects are opened in this way. To say that a secret place is actually a treasure. Because it was developed, although it has some connection with the real world, it is very obscure. Tang Yun looked at the mountain peaks on the map, sighed softly and said, "It looks like another bloody storm." Gently patting Tang Yun's shoulder, looking at the expression of compassion on his dark and majestic face, Tang Feng asked a little worriedly: "Practitioners always go against the will of nature, and they all want to escape from the five elements and transcend the limited world. The reincarnation of life itself is not tolerated by heaven, so practitioners should have a firm will. Junior brother, why have you been so sad recently? Is it because your mind has been unstable recently? Otherwise, you should not go this time." "Haha. Senior brother, I occasionally lament that the ray of vitality that defies heaven is accumulated by the bones of countless practitioners. In recent years, we have come through bloody storms. We have seen too many lives and deaths, probably I just succeeded in refining bones, so I feel something." Tang Yun slowly stood up and stretched his body. There was a crackling sound in his body, and a fierce light shot out from his eyes that looked wise just now. He took a long breath and said, "Of course I don't want to be a corpse at other people's feet, so I have to work harder." Looking at the back of Tang Feng walking out of the room, Tang Yun clenched his fists tightly and murmured to himself: "Brother, I will protect you. Junior brother, I will not hesitate to pile up a mountain of corpses for you." Went to the backyard and knocked a few times on a stone statue next to a rockery. A door slowly opened on the rockery and Tang Feng walked in. Passing through a narrow passage, Tang Feng walked into a stone room. A black-red flame rose in the center of the stone room. Under the light of the fire, the various metals and tools scattered on the ground glowed red. A young man concentrated on There was something carved on it, and drops of sweat seeped out from the forehead under the light of the fire, flowing over a disfigured face and slowly dripping on the ground. "Sirius, how is the bullet production going?" Tang Feng walked to the young man's side, took out a handkerchief and gently wiped the sweat off his forehead and said, "Don't work too hard recently, rest when you need to." Several eye-catching scars crisscrossed the face, making the whole face look like crumpled paper. It wrinkled into a smile that made people feel frightened at first sight. A pair of bright eyes said with a smile: " Recently, I feel that I have mastered the true essence of production, so I want to improve the bullets." Gently picked up a bullet, yes, it was a bullet. This bullet is exactly the same in appearance as the one in the previous life. Although there is no gunpowder in this world, there are talismans that can instantly produce powerful explosive power. The Sirius that Tang Feng inadvertently rescued turned out to be a genius in making talisman paper and utensils. He used micro-carving technology to minimize the runes on the talisman paper and superimpose them countless times to create more complex talisman paper. As long as Subtle amounts of true energy and Buddhist energy can be detonated, and the explosive power immediately after detonation is far greater than that of gunpowder in previous lives. Now that there is a substitute for gunpowder, it is very simple to make bullets. As a person who wandered in the dark world in his previous life, Tang Feng is very clear about the production of various firearms. After introducing the entire process to this young man, After countless attempts and failures, he actually made a firearm, and because this world has harder metals for making magic weapons, the firearms are far more powerful than the previous life. Looking at the sniper rifle and revolver placed in the box in front of him, gently stroking the cool metal feeling on the sniper rifle, and looking at the flashing metallic light on it, Tang Feng almost had the illusion of returning to his previous life, but when Sirius When the bullet was placed in front of him, Tang Feng couldn't help but sigh softly again. Stretch out a finger, and a trace of red slowly appears on the top of the finger. The red color becomes thicker and thicker, and finally forms a sticky red water drop. With a slight flick, the water drop falls on a small hole on the top of the bullet. Inside the hollow. The tops of each bullet were injected with the evil spirit in Tang Feng's body, and then the tops were sealed by Sirius. Bullets that could cause huge damage in this world of practice were produced.?Coming. Yuntai Chaos Chapter 4 Cangmang Mountain "Boss, look at what this is?" After Tang Feng finished making all the bullets, Sirius moved a box out of a corner of the room, opened the full cover, and took out something from it. "Grenade?" Tang Feng grabbed the grenade in his hand in surprise and looked at it carefully. The outer shape of this grenade was exactly the same as the grenade in his previous life. He said happily: "You have completed it very soon? Sirius, you are really a genius. ." Sirius scratched his head in embarrassment and said a little shyly: "Since the boss introduced its structure, I found that it is much simpler to make than that firearm. In addition to a large number of talismans in the middle of this grenade, , I deliberately formed a double layer, as long as the boss pours the evil spirit into it from the small hole at the top of the grenade, and I placed a specially crafted fine needle inside that can absorb the evil spirit. " Tang Feng couldn't help but shuddered when he thought that after the grenade exploded, tiny needles filled with evil spirits flew everywhere. However, he still carefully poured the evil spirits in through the small holes on the top. "Because there are too few materials that can absorb evil spirits, I made a dozen this time. I hope it can help the boss this time." Tianlang looked at Tang Feng's careful observer grenade with excitement on his face and couldn't help but admire. : "Although I made them, the structure and ideas were given to me by my boss. I never expected that my boss would have such ingenious ideas." Looking at Tianlang's admiring eyes, Tang Feng's nostalgic expression flashed over and he said: "This is not my ingenious idea, but the crystallization of the overall wisdom of countless people in the world who have been dedicated to the research of murder weapons for thousands of years. I It's just a coincidence, but I'm still looking forward to the idea of ??a weapon that combines the concept of thermal weapons with practice materials in this world of practice." "I don't understand." Tianlang didn't understand at all what Tang Feng meant by another world. Is it a secret realm? As for the term "thermal weapon", he was even more confused, but he was already used to it. The boss's wisdom was not something someone like him could guess. "Okay, Greedy Wolf, check my luggage thoroughly. My trip this time is very dangerous and there can be no mistakes." Tang Feng put the grenade into the box and said as he walked outside: "I I think you should hurry up and practice and be obsessed with making such utensils. If you delay your practice, you will sacrifice your roots and seek the last. Only when you are successful in practice can you have more time to pursue your hobbies." "Yes, boss, I understand. I will hurry up and practice." Tianlang watched Tang Feng walk out of the room, turned around and dragged another box out of the room, opened the box, and carefully picked out the things inside one by one. Checking. Cangmang Mountain, this is the name of the mountain range that stretches thousands of miles outside Yuntai. Tang Feng called this Cangmang Mountain Mountain of Hell. Because it is close to the wilderness, it is full of spiritual energy. From time to time, some demons and wild monsters are bred to live in it. Every year, unknown to everyone, How many cultivators have died inside because of treasure hunting, monster killing, and trials. Groups of cultivators walked in with high spirits and a proud attitude, but generally only a few came out with a smile on their face. A look of horror and despair. Cangmang Mountain is also a treasure mountain, stretching for tens of thousands of miles. It contains countless treasures of heaven, material and earth. It has also made many people rich overnight. From time to time, it is said that spiritual veins and secret realms have been discovered, and even the lucky ones have obtained the old wasteland. The practice methods and magic weapons of the era's practitioners can reach the sky in one step, join the great sect of practice, and achieve a legend. "Probably several major sects in Yuntai have already started taking action. There is a strange undercurrent surging throughout Yuntai. Practitioners are fully armed and running towards Cangmang Mountain with serious faces. Secret realms, caves where great supernatural power practitioners who can open up secret realms practice in the old wilderness, and caves where practitioners from the old wilderness period lived in the Cangwu Mountains. Although such legends have been circulating in Yuntai, there are only a few true ones in history, but these are just a few. There are only a few, which have created several cultivation sects in Yuntai. Therefore, for the secret realm that appeared this time, several cultivation sects were determined to win it. The practitioners of different sects who used to greet each other and said hello to each other now feel a trace of murder in each other's eyes when they look at each other. I mean, but in Yuntai City, all the cultivation sects have no courage to take action. Facing the imperial court supported by the entire Confucianism, any sect is so weak in front of Confucianism. Compared with several cultivation sects in Yuntai, Below are the likes of Pingying. Wearing camouflage uniforms and carrying a sniper rifle, Brother Tang Feng and brother Tang Yun, holding a magic pestle in their hands, were dressed as mercenaries in their previous lives. They quickly rushed into Cangmang Mountain and disappeared. As soon as he walked into Cangmang Mountain, Tang Feng's eyes showed a look of excitement. Both he and Tang Yun had practiced the Wuluo True Body, and the biggest advantage of the Wuluo True Body was that it was invisible. Since not a single trace of vitality is leaked to the outside world, they not only appear to be completely ordinary people to practitioners, but also magical.?Perception has no effect on them at all, and it is extremely convenient to escape and hide. This situation is most suitable for Tang Feng's consistent style in his previous life: it is very suitable for shooting behind the scenes. ¡°Probably with the tacit approval of the sect, the practitioners who had just entered Cangmang Mountain immediately attacked each other, waving their weapons and slashing towards the place amidst shouts. At the beginning of practice, practice involves skin training, bone refining, tendon refining, and marrow cleansing. These are just for strengthening the body and accumulating true energy, Buddhist energy, and awe-inspiring righteousness. At this stage, the practitioner's attack method is cold weapons, which can control some Use magical weapons and talismans to attack, but the number of magical weapons and talismans is very small and expensive. In addition, most of the cultivators from a small sect like Yuntai had not even completed skin training. The attacks displayed in front of Tang Feng were exactly the same as the cold weapon fighting in the movies of previous lives. What appeared in front of Tang Feng was a scene of more than a dozen people divided into two groups to attack each other: each one was waving weapons and slashing at each other, and blood was flying in the shadow of swords and swords. However, the difference between different realms is still obvious. Among these people who look like pure farm men fighting in Tang Feng, there is one who moves quickly and has ruthless techniques. A long knife in his hand emits a subtle light that is almost invisible. At a glance, it is The cultivator who had reached the realm of bone refining, wielded a long knife and cut the opponent into two pieces as quickly as the wind. Finally, covered in blood, he led a group of people to surround the remaining people amid roars of laughter. The few remaining people on the other side had earth-colored faces, and they knelt on the ground tremblingly, kowtowing and begging for mercy with tears in their eyes. Finally, they were hacked to death with random knives amidst laughter and shrill screams. "Brother, these people are all poor people, and they only found less than a hundred vitality pills on their bodies." A practitioner kicked a few times at the mutilated body lying in a pool of blood, and spat in anger. He turned his head and immediately turned into a smiling face and handed the elixir towards the practitioner who had reached the realm of bone refining. He put the elixir into his arms, looked around majestically at the group of people who looked fearful at him, nodded with satisfaction and said: "We have no chance to get any benefits from exploring the secret realm this time. I will take advantage of this opportunity to see us Killing a few more waves of people may be able to collect enough elixirs for me to attack the next level. As long as I can go further, we will be able to gain a foothold in the sect without being used as cannon fodder. This time, there is no chance of killing and looting. Duo, please remember it all and don¡¯t be lenient.¡± "Yes, senior brother." Everyone immediately responded loudly, and the group quickly walked into the depths of the mountains. Tang Feng, who had long been accustomed to such scenes, couldn't help but sigh. He looked at Tang Yun beside him who was chanting a curse softly and said with a smile: "I think that boy just now has a future. He can accurately judge the situation, know how to advance and retreat, and can Control your greed and find the path that is most beneficial to you. Junior brother, if that guy doesn¡¯t die this time, I¡¯ll find out his name and sect.¡± "Yes, senior brother, but senior brother, why don't you rush to the secret realm this time?" Tang Yun looked at Tang Feng lying on the tree in confusion and asked: "This is very inconsistent with your usual style." "That guy has already answered. This time the secret realm has alarmed several sects in Yuntai. These sects all have masters who have reached the golden elixir realm, and neither you nor I know how to break the restrictions in the secret realm. We should go there early. What are you doing? Become a target and be killed by others?" Tang Feng jumped down from the tree, bit a grass root in his mouth and said softly: "This time we mainly block the road and rob. I hope we are lucky and can rob as much as we want. An unlucky guy." "Okay, now we should go to the secret realm to have a look, at least to see if that guy is suitable for us to rob. Otherwise, there is no future for these fools to go around killing poor people. They are too blind and have no professional standards. ." Tang Feng said with a smile: "This is called stepping on the spot." Yuntai Chaos Chapter 5 Tree Spirit Quickly walking towards the depths of the vast mountains, I saw fewer and fewer practitioners along the way, but their cultivation levels were getting higher and higher, and weapons and equipment made of magic weapons began to appear on their bodies, and everyone was wary of them. Observing the surroundings, even if they met each other, they pretended not to see each other and continued to move towards the goal. These are the core disciples of various sects. They all have the history of going deep into Cangmang Mountain and are well aware of the horror inside. After all, the people who can enter this place are not bad in cultivation. They all have some secret self-protection methods and generally will not rush into it. To the other party, unless there is deep hatred or enough confidence to eat the other party. There was a strong explosion and strong energy fluctuations. Tang Feng felt happy and quickly ran in that direction. After a while, he saw four or five practitioners surrounding two of them. "Hehe." There were bursts of lewd laughter, and the long sword in the hand of a cultivator glowed faintly. He pointed at one of the pale and delicate-looking girls and said: "Not bad, you have been hit by my Yin Lei Talisman." You are not dead. It seems that you also have a defensive magical weapon on your body. I wonder if you can guard against the Talisman Sword in my hand? As long as you and our brothers have fun, I will leave a whole body for you. But Junior Brother Tang likes to be like others. A little different, your senior brother still looks very handsome, and junior brother Li also wants to be happy for once." Hearing such words, several cultivators around them laughed lustfully. One of the short cultivators looked up and down at the even paler male cultivator with lustful eyes, and said in a hoarse voice: " Little cutie, I am very sympathetic to you." "Hahahaha Junior Brother Tang cherishes the beauty and cherishes the jade? This is the biggest joke I have ever heard! Wasn't that one just scratched by Junior Brother Tang in the end?" One of the practitioners bent down with laughter and continued intermittently. Said: "But Junior Brother Tang has a unique hobby, so his understanding of caring for the fragrant and cherishing the jade is also a bit unique." The two brothers and sisters backed away in horror until they met the trunk of a tree. They saw that they were completely surrounded. They also saw a group of people approaching with lewd smiles on their faces and conversations, and their pale faces showed a look of death. despair. A faint green mist suddenly appeared all around, and the surrounding trees seemed to become alive. A trace of green breath slowly emanated from the trunks, and the branches moved toward a group of people at a speed that could be seen with the eyes. The person stretched out, and thick vines were swimming on the ground. The green mist was getting thicker and thicker, and vague figures were wandering inside. Seeing this situation, Tang Feng stopped, crawled gently on the ground, and loaded the bullets in the sniper rifle in his hand. "I didn't expect to meet a tree spirit here. You are so unlucky, but it is a lucky thing for me." Tang Feng looked at the figure in the mist and said to himself: "It looks like this tree There are many people who have been killed by the spirit, but there are so many miasma ghosts in the miasma?" The group of people in the miasma suddenly lost their words and movements. They stood there blankly one by one, with a confused look in their eyes. One by one, the miasma ghosts entered the bodies of these people along their nostrils, and gradually appeared on their faces. They had weird and excited expressions, as if they were immersed in some kind of fantasy, and all of them moaned and gasped in pleasure. "No, there are tree spirits here." A person's confused eyes suddenly became clear, and he shouted in terror and ran outside. The vines on the ground and the surrounding branches quickly rushed towards the person, and in the blink of an eye Just wrap the person's body in branches and vines. Thin thorns appeared on the vines and branches, piercing into the body of the practitioner. Amidst the screams, the practitioner's essence was quickly drained away. Others, both men and women, were immersed in infinite happiness and joy. They did not feel the vines and branches gently wrapping them, nor did they hear the miserable screams, and the tiny thorns penetrated into their bodies. , streams of energy flowed along the branches and vines towards a big tree. A human-shaped face slowly appeared on the tree, with blurred facial features full of excitement. He shouted to the practitioner in the air: "It seems that you have the highest cultivation level among these people, but why aren't you like them?" To die in enjoyment? Instead of choosing such a painful death?" His eyes were wide open, his body was shrunken due to the absorption of essence, his skull-like face opened and closed his mouth, but he didn't even have the strength to make a sound, he could only make a soft hesitant sound, and the brilliance in his eyes dimmed. , the body that was finally drained of essence was thrown to the ground like rags. The bodies of the people entangled in branches and vines slowly shriveled up with happy moans. As the last person's body was thrown away as his essence was sucked dry, the branches and vines entangled around him also made sounds. In the rustling voiceIt disappeared, and the green miasma that filled the surrounding area also disappeared. The facial features on the tree trunk also became a little clearer, and he made a tut-tutting sound: "It is still very comfortable to absorb the essence of human practitioners, and the cultivation level is improved the fastest. I think I need to absorb more this time before I can form it." Demon." "I don't think you have any chance." Immediately following the sound, a "bang" sound was heard from the direction of the voice, and the bullet from Tang Feng's sniper rifle quickly shot into the tree trunk's facial features. "Ahh" The facial features on the tree trunk wrinkled into a ball, letting out painful howls. The surrounding branches and vines flew everywhere, leaving deep marks on the ground. . Thin blood-red lines spread all over the trunk's features, and finally spread all over the trunk. The thin blood-red lines became thicker and thicker, and dry cracks appeared on the trunk that had just appeared crisp and green. The green leaves quickly dried up and fell from the top of the huge tree. The facial features on the tree trunk slowly disappeared amidst howling sounds. A gust of wind blew by, and the tree that was just as huge as the sky turned into sawdust and scattered everywhere. Tang Feng walked to the short section of the tree trunk that was glowing with blood-red light, and put his hand on it. A blood-red evil spirit flowed from the trunk into Tang Feng's body, and the tree trunk also glowed with a faint green light. He broke it hard with his hands, and a piece of crystal about 20 centimeters long, emitting green light like emerald, appeared in front of his eyes. Tang Feng threw it to Tang Yun and said, "I'll give you this piece of tree core. I see that the bodhi branches seem to be growing recently." If you don¡¯t try your best when practicing, if you have this, don¡¯t rely on it.¡± A trace of dissatisfaction appeared in his mind. Tang Feng felt the bodhi tree branch in the Qiankun bag hit him a few times, and continued to express his dissatisfaction. "Thank you, senior brother." Tang Yun took the tree core and hesitated for a while before saying, "Senior brother, is there anything wrong with those evil spirits?" "There's no problem. I feel like they are part of my body now." Tang Feng looked at the shriveled corpses falling to the ground and said, "Mosquitoes are still flesh no matter how small they are. Search these people carefully. These are all He is a core disciple in the sect, and what he has on him is still worth a few Vitality Pills." "The evil spirit has become spiritual just now. I didn't expect that you could control it so easily. I didn't expect that two of the legendary Wu Liu's real bodies could be found here. One seems to be a Buddhist and the other a demon. Are my eyes dazzled? Or has the world changed? When did demon cultivators and Buddhist cultivators become brothers?" A faint voice came from the sky. Tang Feng raised his head in surprise and saw a sloppy Taoist taking a deep sip of wine. A sharp light shot out of his drunken eyes. With a move of his hand, Tang Feng's sniper rifle shot out. Appeared in the hands of the Taoist. Looking at the sniper rifle carefully, the Taoist's eyes flashed with admiration and said: "I never expected that there is such an exquisite magic weapon. I think it must be made by the Tianji Sect people, and only they can create such exquisite things. This magic weapon looks like It can be used as long as you have a little bit of real energy, but such a killing weapon should not exist in this world." Strong true energy flows in the sniper rifle wound, a hot breath appears in the sniper rifle wound, and gradually the sniper rifle turns red. "If you dare to destroy my magic weapon, I hereby swear to kill all your sects, leaving no one alive." Tang Feng shouted loudly, looked at the Taoist in the sky and said: "If you have the guts, just give it a try." ." Yuntai Chaos Chapter 6 Yuntai Sects Hearing Tang Feng's threatening voice, the Taoist in the air looked surprised, as if he had heard something unbelievable. Looking at the murderous look in Tang Feng's eyes below, cold air came out from the soles of his feet. It made him shudder. It was this shiver that made the Taoist tremble in his heart. He was a real person who had cultivated to the realm of Tongxuan and formed a golden elixir. He was known as being invincible when entering water and not burning when entering fire. However, the realm of skin refining was even in his eyes. The look in the eyes of a person who was inferior to an earthworm made his heart tremble. "This child cannot be kept." The Taoist made a judgment in his heart. A long sword appeared in his hand. Before the sword was unsheathed, a cold air of Dao Senhan radiated from the sword, and the surrounding air was The temperature dropped sharply, and pieces of snowflakes quickly condensed and appeared in the air, flying everywhere with the wind. Frost formed on the surrounding trees in the cold air. Tang Yun took out the Demon-Conquering Pestle, and a stream of Buddhist essence flowed from his hand to the Demon-Conquering Pestle. The entire Demon-Conquering Pestle flashed with golden light, and the light became brighter and brighter. A golden light shot straight into the sky, and a huge blurry glaring Vajra waved the Vajra. The pestle stands in the air. "Buddhist weapon?" The Taoist in the sky looked at the phantom of the Angry Eyes King Kong in surprise, because he could see at a glance that Tang Yun's cultivation level was not high enough to show such fierce killing intent, so that the phenomenon of the sky was completely caused by his hands. The role of the magic pestle. Looking at Tang Yun who was full of fighting spirit below, and then carefully looking up and down at Tang Feng, the Taoist in the air suddenly remembered something, with a look of sudden realization, and the murderous intention in his body disappeared instantly, and he threw back the sniper rifle in his hand. Tang Feng said with a smile: "So it's you, then you are not a demon cultivator at all. This is a misunderstanding. I would like to remind you: be careful of the Great Zen Temple." Seeing that the Taoist's murderous intention disappeared, Tang Yun also took back the Buddha Yuan, and the strange phenomenon in the sky disappeared immediately. However, due to the large amount of Buddha Yuan consumed just now, his face was pale and he was panting and looking weak. A dark cloud floated over from the sky, and roars echoed everywhere in the air: "Who killed the descendant of my Black Mountain old demon? I will make him unable to survive or die in the pain of eternal life." As the sound echoed, the trees in the entire forest seemed to be alive. Branches and vines were squirming everywhere in the forest. Killing intent seeped out from the surrounding trees, and green miasma quickly lingered in the forest. In the middle, there were bursts of miserable howls of various animals and beasts throughout the mountain forest. "How dare the evildoer be so arrogant." The Taoist in the air shouted angrily. The long sword in his hand was unsheathed, and a white sword energy rushed out of the sky, directly cutting the flying dark clouds in half in half. "Ah" A shrill scream vibrated back and forth in the air, and a man or woman said with deep hatred in the surprised voice: "Wine Immortal, you kill me with your sword" " "There's so much nonsense. If you are a monster, everyone will kill you. Since you think I haven't killed enough, I will kill you more." As soon as he finished speaking, the sword energy soaring into the sky cleared away the dark clouds in the sky. Cut into pieces. Amidst a series of shrill screams, a black dot quickly disappeared into the distance. "Hmph, a tree demon dares to threaten me like this." The Jiuzhongxian shook his head, took another sip of wine, and said to himself: "I haven't walked around in the world for a long time. It seems that these monsters don't know what I used to call: Killed while drunk." As he spoke, he glanced at Tang Feng. Although Tang Feng's face remained motionless, the pupils in his eyes tightened, and he secretly admired Tang Feng's calmness in his heart. After drinking the wine, Jiuzhongxian immediately put on a sloppy and decadent expression. He looked at Tang Feng and Tang Yun who were standing below and said: "This time the news about the secret realm in Cangwu Mountain has spread widely, and there are many major cultivators. Everyone wants to rob it. If you have this idea, I advise you to give up." Throwing a pill to Tang Yun, a rainbow light flashed through, and there was no trace of the Immortal in the Wine. The reason why this happened was that Jiuzhongxian had misjudged Tang Feng's background. When he saw the Buddhist artifact in Tang Yun's hand, he was full of surprise. He also saw that Tang Yun was the man who had cultivated to the Bodhisattva realm. The disciple who turned into a rainbow and disappeared, coupled with Tang Feng's aura of killing the whole family, his confidence, and the weird magic weapon in his hand, he immediately thought that behind Tang Feng must be a disciple of a transcendent Buddhist sect, so Only then did he put down his murderous intention and gave him the elixir as a sign of goodwill. "Senior brother, this wine immortal seems to know us. Did you know him before?" Tang Yun looked at the elixir in his hand, looked at it carefully and said, "This elixir looks good, but I don't know if it is poison." ?¡± "How can I know him?" Tang Feng was also confused in his heart. He still remembered the reminder of the Immortal in Wine. Looking at Tang Yun's vigilant expression, he said, "This elixir is real. If he really wants to kill us, There is no need to use this at all?'s dirty tricks. "Recalling the monks from Dazen Temple whom I met when I was born, I couldn't help but murmur to myself: "It's Dazen Temple again. Do those monks know my identity? " But when he thought that the name of the tree demon was the Black Mountain Demon, Tang Feng couldn't help laughing and scolding: "What kind of world is this, the Black Mountain Demon? Do you think you are acting in the movie A Chinese Ghost Story? Why is there no Xiaoqian?" "Brother, what is a movie? What is A Chinese Ghost Story? Isn't Qian'er at home now? Do you miss her?" Tang Yun heard Tang Feng's teasing, and said with a puzzled look on his face: "I've only been away for less than a day and you miss her? This is very unlike my senior brother¡¯s personality.¡± Giving Tang Yun a hopeless roll of his eyes, Tang Feng looked at the Demon-Conquering Pestle in Tang Yun's hand, and said with surprise and regret: "I didn't expect that the weapon Dong Zhongshu gave him was actually a Buddhist weapon. It's a pity that he only opened his mouth with one at that time. If I had known I would open my mouthat least 1,000 pieces." Hearing Tang Feng's words, Tang Yun, who was walking, staggered and said a little depressed: "Brother, I remember you said that Buddhist utensils are very rare in this world. Dong Zhongshu can give you a good one." Yes, you must be content as a human being.¡± "Okay, okay. I'm too lazy to listen to your nonsense." Tang Feng put the sniper rifle on his back, looked at the mountains in the distance and said, "It seems we have to hurry up, otherwise we will get up early and catch up late. If you can¡¯t get anything out of it, it would be a huge loss.¡± All kinds of wild beasts walking in the mountains and forests were slaughtered by the old demon of Montenegro in a short time. The two people went very smoothly along the way and reached their goal quickly. Looking at the mountain peaks soaring into the sky, Tang Feng took out the mountain climbing equipment from his backpack, handed it to Tang Yun and said, "Put it on, it will be much easier to climb the mountain this way." Carefully looking at Tang Yun who was putting on these utensils, Tang Yun exclaimed: "Senior brother, you are so thoughtful. Such exquisite utensils are very suitable for mountain climbing." "Don't be nagging, come here quickly and I'll help you put it on." Tang Feng urged impatiently, thinking in his heart: "The biggest reliance I rely on to survive in this world is not any magic weapon or technique, but the thousands of years of precipitation on the earth. Wisdom, otherwise I would have burped my butt a long time ago." Carefully avoiding the Yuntai Sect disciples along the way, the two of them quickly climbed towards the top of the mountain like spiritual apes and appeared on the top of the snow-capped mountain. Walking through the thick snow and the fierce cold wind, the two people walked cautiously towards the place marked on the map. The snow on the ground suddenly disappeared, and in front of you was a black and grotesque stone forest. The trees clustered in the stone forest had dried up, and a few dead branches made a whining sound in the wind. Waves of dust were blown everywhere by the strong wind. The branches that had just shaken in the wind fell from the trunk with a soft cracking sound. In the process of falling, they also turned into black dust and flew up with the wind. "What has such strong corrosive power?" Tang Feng opened his eyes and looked over. There was a faint gray aura spreading everywhere in the stone forest. He touched the stone, and with a gentle rustling sound, pieces of it began to appear. The stone powder falls from the stone, touches the dead branches of the trees slightly, and falls to the ground and turns into powder. Looking carefully at the stone powder in his hand, Tang Feng could also see the almost invisible gray aura lingering in it. Looking around, Tang Feng couldn't help shouting in surprise: "These gray auras are so powerful and corrosive." The two people lurked gently along the place where the spiritual energy overflowed. After a while, they saw an empty space in front of them. The empty ground was filled with piles of stone powder of different heights and hundreds of scattered practitioners. "Eroding stones into stone powder? These terrifying gray auras come from the secret realm?" Tang Feng and Tang Yun lurked in the distance, watching a faint gray aura float out of an almost invisible gap in the air from time to time. The practitioners on this empty ground are obviously the core disciples of each sect. Their whole bodies are glowing with light of different colors to resist the erosion of gray spiritual energy. They are obviously divided into several groups, and their eyes reveal murderous intent as they patrol from time to time. Looking at each other. Several rays of rainbow light flew over from a distance, waves of coercion appeared in the sky, several figures floated in the air, they looked around briefly, and they all looked solemnly at the crack in the sky. "I've seen the leader." The people standing on the ground knelt down in unison and loudly saluted the people in the sky. "Are these the leaders of Yuntai Cultivation Sect?" Tang Feng looked at them carefully and whispered depressedly: "Why do they all look like men? Not even a lovely beauty?" Yuntai Chaos Chapter 7 Breaking the Ban The short, fat Taoist priest with a kind smile said to the skinny Taoist priest with flashing electric eyes: "It seems that Master Kuzhu's virtual electricity technique has been practiced to the point where real electricity is restrained. It is really gratifying. This time it is opened The secret realm requires the cooperation of several of our factions, especially the leader Xiao Yan. Apart from fire, what your Lihuo Sect is best at is the forbidden formation, so this time you need to put more effort into it." Hearing the words of the short and fat Taoist, Ku Zhu just snorted softly and said nothing. The Taoist priest wearing a fiery red robe with a red face burst out laughing and said proudly: "I'm not bragging as an experienced Taoist. Among the sects in Yuntai, our Lihuo Sect has the best experience in restraint." "Master Xiao Yan, things in the secret realm are so big this time. Be careful of long nights and many dreams. If the demon sect or demon sect comes, it will be troublesome. You should take action quickly." A Taoist priest who looked middle-aged closed He closed his eyes, touched a small white beast on his shoulder and said: "My little white feels the breath of danger, and I also feel the restless breath of the beasts in the forest." Hearing this, Xiao Yan's face became serious and he said: "Master Shanrou has the strongest inspiration among us and can also communicate with animals. It seems that we have to step up our action. But let's make it clear this time. How will we distribute the treasures obtained after entering the secret realm this time? To avoid any disputes later." "Fate is determined by fate, and whoever gets the treasure is destined." Ku Zhu looked at the people around him coldly, and said with a sneer: "Is it true that some of you have obtained the treasure and are willing to share it with us?" The expressions of several people around him changed several times, and their expressions became gloomy. With a cold snort, Xiao Yan walked slowly to the place where the crack was shown. A Bagua formation disk appeared in his hand. A white light slowly flowed in the formation disk. A pair of hands also exuded a faint light and pressed gently on the formation disk. On the crack, the figure quickly moved around, counting with his fingers as he walked. As time went by, sweat appeared on Xiao Yan's red forehead, and his figure moved around faster and faster. Finally, he walked to a pile of stone powder and pressed his handprints into the air one after another. The vitality in the air shook sharply, and slowly a shadow of a mountain gate appeared in the air. The door plaque was inlaid with the skulls of dead people: the secret realm of the Yin Master. Xiao Yan wiped the sweat from his forehead and said with an excited look on his face: "Fortunately, I finally figured out the true location of the secret realm." The short and fat Taoist priest flew towards the mountain gate. A white ripple appeared in front of the mountain gate, making him unable to move forward. He shouted angrily at Xiao Yan: "It is useless to calculate the location of the mountain gate. You will soon be banned." Untie it for me." "Is there shit in your head?" Xiao Yan's eyes shot out a little fire, and he shouted towards the short and fat Taoist priest: "Tu Shan, do you think this secret realm is the broken mountain gate of your Tu Xing Sect? This one can The cave of the great supernatural being who opened up the secret realm." "Don't be angry, you two." Shanrou said with her eyes closed: "Excuse me, Master Xiao Yan, how to open the restriction of this mountain gate?" "It's very simple. Break the ban forcibly. Don't expect me to unlock this ban." Xiao Yan's face also turned a little ugly, and he said with a little lack of interest: "My calculation of the location of the mountain gate is already my limit." "Hmph, I thought your forbidden cultivation level was so high? It turns out that you just found the door." Tu Shan said with a look of disdain on his face and sneered: "If I had known better, we wouldn't have bothered Master Xiao directly. Just attack.¡± "Calling you a pig is just flattering you. Do you know that if the position of this mountain gate is not determined, it will keep moving?" Xiao Yan always had a hot temper, and he became angry at Tu Shan's ridicule and shouted loudly: " Let me see how you, a fat pig, can break through this mountain gate?" "What's so great about this, I'll show it to you." Tu Shan also became angry, and a golden hammer appeared in his hand. The whole hammer slowly flashed with white light. Tu Shan flew high in the air and said, "I I also want to show you how powerful my treasures are, Mountain Breaking Hammer and Falling Star Hammer." Afterimages appeared in the sky, "Boom, boom" Loud noises shook my ears, and huge hammer shadows smashed towards the mountain gate. The entire mountain gate emits a white light, and the skull on the plaque on the mountain gate emits a gray light, and gray shadows fly out from the skull one by one. . The figures flew to the place where the core disciples of the sect were gathered on Yuntai, flying around these disciples one by one. Suddenly, their eyes shot out red light, and streams of essence poured out from the bodies of these practitioners. Entering the open mouth, the practitioner's face quickly changed from young to old, his body quickly shriveled up, turned into fly ash and dissipated in the air, and the figures in the air became clearer., and flew towards the next target with an even more ferocious expression. "No, it's the undead." Kuzhu's face changed drastically. A green bamboo staff appeared in one hand, and a stack of spells appeared in the other hand. He waved his big hand and sprinkled the spells in his hand into the air. He muttered something in his mouth, and the spells in the air immediately appeared. When it burned, the vitality in the entire sky began to turbulence. Lightning bolts appeared in the sky, entangled together and turned into a purple dragon that quickly rushed into the bamboo stick in the hand of the dead bamboo. Purple lightning flashed everywhere from the bamboo stick in his hand, constantly pointing at the Yin spirits flying everywhere in the air. With crisp crackling sounds, each Yin spirit turned into a stream of blue smoke and disappeared into the air. Tu Shan was also stunned. With a roar, the white hammer shadows also smashed towards the Yin Ling, smashing the Yin Ling into pieces. An eagle-like raptor appeared next to Shanrou. It roared excitedly and flew into the air. Its open beak swallowed up the Yin spirits one by one. A long sword shining with black and red flames appeared in Xiao Yan's hand. As he swung it, a sea of ??fire rolled towards the Yin Spirit, burning the Yin Spirit in the air into a puff of blue smoke. Several heads looked at each other and quickly reached a tacit understanding. A red sword light, a white hammer shadow, purple lightning, and a huge fist directly hit the four words of the illusory mountain gate: Yin Master Secret Realm. The word "Yin" emits a more intense light, and shoots out a more intense black energy. The black energy slowly condenses into a figure. Wrapped under the glowing black armor is a skeleton's body, with red light burning in the eyes. , waving a sickle emitting black flames and rolled towards the people below. A black light flashed, and amidst the screams, the cultivator who was struck by the black light burned with black flames all over his body, rolled around amidst the incomparable screams, and finally lay motionless on the ground. "Soul-eating flames! Soul-eating Yin spirits!" Several sect leaders watched as the disciples below gradually became silent amidst the pitiful sounds, their faces turned livid, and their eyes fixed on the Yin spirits in the air. "The evildoer is so arrogant." Lightning bolts flew back and forth in Taoist Kuzhu's eyes. His body kept moving in the air, leaving a white light footprint in the air with every step he took. As the figure moved back and forth, a Bagua array formed Figure appears in the air. A mouthful of blood was sprayed on the Bagua array. The entire Bagua array emitted a strange red color and slowly rotated, stirring up the vitality of the entire world. Throwing the bamboo stick in his hand towards the center of the Bagua, the surrounding energy quickly gathered towards the bamboo stick. The purple lightning lingering on the bamboo stick gradually became thicker, and the purple light dyed the sky purple-red. "Bagua Thunder and Lightning Jue, rebuke. Destroy" As Taoist Kuzhu shouted angrily, a giant purple dragon shot towards the soul-eating Yinling. "Boom" "Ah" There was a loud noise mixed with a scream, the soul-eating Yin spirit was shattered by the purple dragon, and black mist dissipated in the lightning flying everywhere. . The several sect leaders around were shocked as they watched Taoist Kuzhu grab the bamboo stick in the air with a pale face, and stared at the Yin spirit dissipating in the air, motionless in a daze. "It seems that Daoist Brother Kuzhu has made great progress. I've seen that it won't be long before he can step into the realm of divine transformation and become a true immortal." Shanrou opened her closed eyes and said with a complicated look in her eyes: "I didn't expect Brother Kuzhu to be one step ahead of us." "Becoming a god, stepping into a true immortal? Becoming a real immortal is what I hope for, but I know that I am still far away, so I hope to get the life-extending elixir this time." Taoist Kuzhu said coldly There was also a dazed look in his eyes, and he sighed softly and said: "How can it be so easy to become an immortal?" ????????????? Ku Zhu¡¯s cultivation is still far from the realm of deification? Everyone looked at each other when they heard this, and finally looked at Kuzhu with a puzzled expression. "If you understand the realm, you understand it; if you don't understand it, you don't understand it." Kuzhu said lazily, pointing to the air and saying: "Look, the door to the secret realm is open, who of you still has the courage to enter the secret realm with me?" A rotating black hole appeared in the sky, and everyone's expressions changed from the enthusiasm to caution. The plaque guarding the mountain gate was so scary. Who knows if there is something more terrifying inside? All the people looked at each other with embarrassment, looked at the black hole in the sky and hesitated. These are people who have been practicing for countless years and have become extremely shrewd. They understand the most basic truth: life is the most precious, as long as With life everything is possible. Yuntai Chaos Chapter 8 Chaos "Hahahaha Since you timid humans don't dare to go in, I won't be polite." A roar of laughter and mockery echoed throughout the mountain, and the dark man with the word "king" flashed between his eyebrows. Appearing in the sky, he looked at the black hole in the sky excitedly and said, "I won't be polite if you can open up a secret realm for those with great spatial powers, but I still have a little gift for you timid humans." "Ouchwell" An earth-shattering tiger roar echoed in his ears. This roar made the lurking Tang Feng feel dizzy, and a phantom of a huge white tiger biting towards him appeared in his head. But it dissipated in an instant, and the core disciples of various sects who had just remained in the ghosts turned pale in the roar, and a few of them flew away in the roar, and swung their weapons in random attacks amidst the crazy howls. There were waves of tremors on the ground, and Tang Feng, who felt strange, glanced behind him, and suddenly felt a little bit crazy: a group of tigers, leopards, wolves, and bears. . . . All kinds of beasts rushed towards here like a tide, their eyes exuding bloodthirsty light. Quietly pushing the stone above his head to cover his body, Tang Feng looked out through the gap in the stone. Tang Feng said with a wry smile: "It seems that this time is really dangerous. The masters of these Yuntai Sect None of them are good. But these beasts all look fat and strong. Should I kill a few of them for the Daya Festival when I go back?" "Haha, it looks like this place is very lively." A lazy voice appeared in the air, and the figure of the wine fairy appeared in front of Tang Feng again. He took another deep sip of wine and looked at it with blurred eyes. Each of the heads, whose faces were already dark, looked at the black hole in the sky with a slightly mocking look and said: "Yin Master? Legend has it that a female ghost cultivator in the old wasteland called herself that. Okay, let's go in and take a look. Maybe there is something there." What a good thing." A figure rushed into the black hole. The various heads outside the black hole looked at the two people who flew in, and at the group of beasts galloping in the distance. Their dark expressions turned livid. They hesitated for a moment, and then everyone made a decision. With one roll, he wrapped several disciples around him and flew into the black hole. The disciples of various sects, who were full of fear and trembling all over, suddenly saw the master pulling the disciples they usually valued around him and flying towards the black hole. They immediately knew that they had been abandoned. The whole scene suddenly became chaotic. Some disciples stood there in shock. , some disciples waved their weapons and ran away, while some gritted their teeth and rushed into the black hole. Although they are also practitioners, they have not entered the realm of Tongxuan. It can be said that they are just ordinary people who are relatively stronger in body and can control magic weapons and spells. These beasts are usually nothing more than this in their eyes, but in front of them Against the tide of beasts, when there are not many people left, there is only one outcome under resistance. The roars of wild beasts, shouts of death, screams, cries for help, and the explosion of spells. . . . . . Various sounds intertwined in the air, and each disciple was torn to pieces by the continuous attacks of wild beasts. As time went by, the various sounds gradually faded, and finally only the low roars of wild beasts remained. Through the gaps, Tang Feng saw wild beasts searching back and forth, and no cultivator could be seen. figure. "Hey, this is the world of practitioners. Death is so simple and cruel. Tang Feng sighed, rolled his body into the blanket, and fell asleep. Tang Yun shook his head and sat in the pit dug by the two people. He closed his eyes and moved his lips lightly. He began to recite the Heart Sutra again, and a faint light began to flow around his body. "Boom." A muffled sound came out from the black hole, and strong gray energy spurted out from the black hole and quickly flew away in all directions. "Ouch" The screams reached Tang Feng's ears again. Tang Feng, who was dozing, looked through the gap and saw various beasts that had just become fat and strong in the gray vitality. The body shriveled up quickly and turned into ashes amidst the screams. The beasts in the distance looked at this scene. Out of the instinct of the beasts, they turned around and ran down the mountain in fear. After a while, the noisy scene just now was silent, and the entire ground was filled with gray vitality. Looking at the increasingly dense gray vitality, Tang Feng's heart moved. He opened his mouth and inhaled gently. A stream of gray vitality was sucked into his mouth. After closing his eyes, Tang Feng felt that the vitality was flying everywhere in his body, and finally it was flowing out. In the Dantian, I feel a heat, and gray energy circulates around the Dantian. "Can you absorb and cultivate this gray energy?" Tang Feng's eyes were full of surprise. It was obvious that there must be some gray energy in it, and there might even be a spiritual vein composed of gray energy. One he couldDoesn't the absorbed spiritual veins mean that his cultivation has progressed further? A burning light appeared in his eyes as he looked at the black hole in the sky. A trace of anxious emotion appeared in his heart. Tang Feng felt the gentle shaking in the Qiankun bag, and knew that the Bodhi tree was not stable. He opened the Qiankun bag and looked at the green-lighting Bodhi tree, and said softly: "What are you going to do? ?¡± A strong suction force emanated from the white jade bottle under the bodhi tree. The gray energy lingering in the air quickly gathered towards the jade bottle, forming a long gray dragon in the air. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????? could??watch in surprise as the last trace of gray energy was absorbed by the jade bottle, watching the leaves of the Bodhi tree above gently shaking with an expression of joy, only then did Tang Feng carefully look at the almost forgotten bottle in front of him. Depressedly, I found that I still knew nothing about this bottle. Tang Feng pushed Tang Feng and made a gesture with his hands. The two people quickly stepped out from their hiding place and found a favorable position to hide. Tang Feng took out his sniper rifle, checked it carefully, and checked the bullets. He loaded the bullets gently and aimed at the black hole where the muffled sound was getting stronger and stronger. "Brother, do you really think you are sniping here?" Tang Yun also took out the Demon-Conquering Pestle, a trace of Buddha's energy flowed away, and golden light flashed on the Demon-Conquering Pestle. "People's hearts are always the same. Whether they are cultivating or not, when they enter the secret realm and start searching, they must get different items due to good or bad luck." Tang Feng had a weird smile on his face and said in a contemptuous tone: "The Yuntai is It's so big, and these leaders have been fighting openly and secretly for many years. If there is a magic weapon or elixir that can break this balance, they will attack each other at all costs." "Someone will be injured during the attack. Once injured, the relationship between them, which is thinner than paper, will immediately turn into a fight to the death. In this way, the attack between them must be a fight to the death, because the strength is relatively balanced." Tang Feng looked at the black hole with cold eyes and said: "The result is that one party will die and the other party will be seriously injured. Even a golden elixir cultivator, when he has been fatally injured, is facing us In this way, there is still a possibility of death in the face of a sniper attack by someone who looks like a worm." As if to confirm Tang Feng's words, a figure flew out of the black hole. His fiery red face was already pale, his hair was scattered on his head, and blood was oozing from the shocking scars on the fiery red Taoist robe. A mouthful of blood came from Taoist Xiao Yan's pale face turned deathly gray as he sprayed out from his mouth. A "bang" sound echoed in the mountain peak, and a sniper bullet went straight to Taoist Xiao Yan's eyebrows. Sensing the danger, Taoist Xiao Yan released red flames from his body and subconsciously fired in the direction of the bullet. The bullet melted rapidly in the black flames, but the red light as thin as a needle thread was not affected at all. It shot into the center of Xiao Yan's eyebrows. There was chaos in his head, and a powerful evil spirit was flying around inside. The confusion in Xiao Yan's eyes flashed, and his body was filled with vitality. He quickly gathered it towards the center of his eyebrows, trying to force this evil spirit out of his body. "Bang, bang, bang" After several consecutive sounds, bullets quickly appeared in Xiao Yan's eyebrows in a line. Xiao Yan watched as red evil spirits rushed into his eyebrows. , forcibly suppressing the restlessness and confusion between his eyebrows, holding back a little clarity, waving the long sword in his hand, and slashed in the direction where the bullet appeared. Yuntai Chaos Chapter 10 Sniper Killing A deep pit dozens of meters long appeared on the ground, black flames burned, and the stones quickly melted in the flames and turned into lava that flowed into the pit. Seeing the opponent's sword slashing down with such power, Tang Feng's scalp, which had long been far away from the sniper site, couldn't help but feel a little numb. The sniper rifle in his hand remained motionless. After a harsh sound, a bullet was fired at Xiao Yan. ejaculated into his lower abdomen. The sword light fell from the air again. The dust from where Tang Feng had just sniped was flying everywhere, and a deep pit burning with white flames appeared. This is the advantage of having a perfect body, which makes it impossible for the opponent's spiritual consciousness to detect it. Tang Feng also used the sniper skills that he had become extremely proficient in in his previous life, constantly changing positions and angles to snipe Xiao Yan in the air. Xiao Yan could not sense Tang Feng's position at all. Amidst the roars, the long sword in his hand kept flying. The sword light blasted towards the ground, cutting the entire ground into pieces, and the lava was also cut by the sword light. Splashing everywhere, the entire ground was enveloped in red firelight. A gunshot reverberated among the mountain peaks, and a bullet hit the center of Xiao Yan's eyebrows, whose face was gradually turning red. A thin red line ran into the center of his eyebrows. Xiao Yan suddenly felt that his whole head was in chaos, and his entire Dantian was in chaos. His infuriating energy suddenly became chaotic. "Pfft" A mouthful of blood spurted out from Xiao Yan's mouth. Xiao Yan's angry roar stopped. The flames that had just risen on the sword also became dim. Due to the need to use a large amount of true energy to forcefully control everything, He could feel that his physical condition was deteriorating rapidly due to the evil energy flowing around him and the wounds on his body from the fight just now. "This won't work. I will be killed sooner or later." Xiao Yan, who calmed down, used his true energy to control the evil spirits that were flying around. He looked at the flames burning on the ground with cold eyes and thought in his heart: "When my injury is healed, After that, I will definitely kill the person who wants to assassinate me with a thousand knives." A strong killing intent spurted out from under his feet. Xiao Yan, whose real energy was already a bit stretched, immediately started to use his mental skills. A red aura enveloped his body, and the long sword in his hand spurted out white flames. He was ready to Wait for the opponent's figure to appear and give him a fatal blow. "Bang" Another gunshot, followed by the sound, the bullet had appeared on Xiao Yan's forehead. The bullet hit the Gang Qi and shattered, but a slender red line passed through the Gang Qi and ran into the center of the eyebrow. Xiao Yan felt a confusion in his mind. When he just woke up, he saw a figure leaping high. A monk with a dark face like a diamond wielded a demon-subduing pestle that shone with dazzling light and hit him, subduing the demon. The shadow of the pestle struck deeply into his lower abdomen. The Gang Qi composed of the red Yuan Qi gathered near the lower abdomen for defense was torn apart by the golden light like thin paper. A Buddha Yuan containing the aura of destruction hit the Dantian deeply, scattering the true Qi running in the Dantian. Drive away. "Ah" With a miserable cry, Xiao Yan felt that the real energy around his body was scattered, unable to condense at all, and his body fell from the air. "Bang, bang" Amidst the continuous sounds, bullets shot into Xiao Yan's body one after another. Tang Yun waved the Demon-Conquering Pestle in his hand and hit Xiao Yan's Dantian fiercely and continuously. Xiao Yan's body was hit like a rag doll by the waving demon pestle, and the whole ground shook continuously. Wave after wave of Buddha Yuan scattered the real Yuan he had just gathered, and the evil energy flowed everywhere in the body, increasing in intensity. Various injuries on the body destroy one's consciousness. Tang Feng quickly ran towards Tang Yun, switching his hand to a revolver, and fired bullets one after another. The evil aura became stronger and stronger, and Xiao Yan's eyes, which were lying on the ground, appeared red. Red and black eyes kept alternating. Tang Feng winked at Tang Yun, and with a roar, Tang Yun swung the Demon-Conquering Pestle and hit Xiao Yan's neck hard. With a crisp sound of "click", Xiao Yan's head was hit and fell to the ground. The eyes on his head suddenly became clear. Just as he was about to fly up, he was firmly held down by a pair of big hands, and a strong evil spirit rose from the big hands. It rushed towards the head. In the continuous impact of the evil energy, the loud curses and curses gradually disappeared, Xiao Yan's consciousness was completely destroyed, and the head that had been struggling just now slowly became quiet, and finally became motionless. Tang Feng looked at the wide-open eyes of the head in his hand, and he sneered coldly, put his head into the Qiankun bag, looked at the body that fell aside and said: "Hurry up and dig out his golden elixir, be careful Delay will lead to change.¡± The Demon-Conquering Pestle in Tang Yun's hand was inserted into Xiao Yan's abdomen fiercely, golden blood splashed out, and a golden elixir exuded a dazzling light. Just as it was about to fly up, it was struck by TangHe grabbed it with his big hands. Seeing the complicated runes on the golden elixir constantly swimming, and feeling the surging energy inside, Tang Feng looked at Tang Yun, who was sitting on the ground panting, and said with a smile: "Can you imagine that we just sniped and killed a golden elixir?" Dan master?" However, this time I was able to kill Xiao Yan by luck, only if he had already suffered a fatal injury, and the evil energy in Tang Feng's body constantly impacted his consciousness and strengthened his injuries. The most important thing was the Buddhist artifact in Tang Yun's hand. Can produce an attack powerful enough to kill him. "Okay, don't pant. The skin, bones, and even blood of a golden elixir master are worth thousands of gold. Put it away quickly. This guy is a leader after all. Who knows if there are any golden elixir masters in their sect? If this news If word gets out, we won¡¯t hang out on the cloud platform anymore" Just as Tang Feng was urging, the vitality in the secret realm shook for a while, and a figure flew out, stood in the air and took a sip of wine and said: "I didn't expect that the master is still at home. Fortunately, I dodge quickly, otherwise I would have fallen even if I didn't die. I remember that this woman was notoriously difficult to deal with in the old wasteland" Jiu Zhongxian, who was talking to himself, stopped talking in shock because he saw Tang Feng admiring the golden elixir in the sea of ????fire and Xiao Yan's body on the ground. "How is that possible?" Jiu Zhongxian shook his body in surprise, almost carrying him down from the sky. Watching Tang Yun put Xiao Yan's body into the Qiankun bag, the two brothers and sisters shook a few times and disappeared. within one's own field of vision. "How is it possible?" The Immortal of Jiu Zhong ignored the wine in his hand and spilled the wine in the gourd. He said to himself in surprise: "A skin-training and bone-refining practitioner killed a golden elixir master. If he hadn't seen it with his own eyes, Why don¡¯t I believe it?¡± With his consciousness dispersed, he could not detect the trace of Brother Tang Feng at all. His eyes were full of envy and he said: "Wuluo's real body is good. I know clearly that their brothers are nearby, but I can't feel it at all. It seems that I should Let¡¯s get to know this pair of strange brothers.¡± After saying that, he took another sip and quickly flew away into the distance. The vitality inside the black hole surged sharply, and streams of it surged out. Muffled sounds also came from the secret realm. Figures flew out one by one. The tiger demon and the heads of the Tiantai Sect, who had been so high-spirited just now, were now in ragged clothes, covered with scars and looking frightened, and quickly scattered into the distance. A figure appeared at the door of the secret realm, and a clear voice shouted angrily: "You actually disturbed my practice at the most critical moment of my practice, and almost made me lose my soul. How can I swallow this bad breath?" The figure shook a few times, and each figure flew out of the body. They looked at each other a few times, and then chased the figures scattered around. After a while, the entire secret realm became silent. Brother Tang Feng's figure appeared on the ground. Tang Feng looked at the entrance of the secret realm and murmured to himself: "Go in or not?" Yuntai Chaos Chapter 11 The Secret Realm of the Yin Master Tang Feng hesitated and remembered that his cultivation required immeasurable vitality. In the past few years, he had consumed a large amount of vitality pills and showed no sign of entering the realm of bone refining. This physique, which was originally known as the innate Taoist body and made him secretly happy, now became his own. The financial nightmare has caused me to live a life of poverty that I never imagined in my previous life, even reaching the pitiful state of drinking tea while listening to the piano. When I think about the fact that my junior brother and daughter need to support their studies, I feel a heavy pressure in life. He let out a long sigh and said, "It's most difficult to be a man, but it's even more difficult to be the head of a family." Without any hesitation or hesitation, Tang Feng took Tang Yun and rushed into the hollow of the black hole. Gray sky, gray mountains, gray buildings, everywhere you look is a gloomy gray. Fuzzy ghosts are slowly wandering around in the entire space, and traces of various battles are crisscrossed on the ground. , making the entire ground dilapidated. The small mountains in the distance were bare and gray. Pillars of denser gray air spurted out from the mountains and dispersed throughout the space. Houses were criss-crossed. On a hill, especially a palace-like building on the top of the mountain is very eye-catching. Walking on the path in the middle of rows of neat rooms, the ground is littered with stones of different sizes. Through the broken windows and doors, you can see that the rooms are covered in dust, but inside, there are beds, tables, chairs and furniture. The utensils above are all very neat and orderly. At the door of the house is a small sign with a faint light, with the words "Team A, Team A" and "Team A, Team A" engraved on it. . . . . . "I didn't expect that the prototype of industrial standard management in the previous life appeared here?" Tang Feng looked at the almost identical situation in each room, especially the name of the small sign on the door, and murmured to himself full of doubts and curiosity. : "Why do the rooms here look like a factory break room, but more standardized, like military management? It seems that the previous owner of this place had a management mind, and maybe he was a leader in this world of spiritual practice. Alien.¡± After searching for a long time, I saw a sign on the door of a larger room that read: Alchemy Room. Tang Feng's heart couldn't help but beat a little when he saw the name. He opened the door with joy and saw the situation inside with a look of disappointment. There were rows of neat shelves in the large room and scattered everywhere on the ground. After picking up bottles and fragments, he picked up one of the bottles. It was already empty. He looked at the label on it and read: Qi Gathering Pill, manufactured by Team C of the Alchemy Workshop. Looking at the label above the shelf, it says: Lianpi Dan, Bone Lian Dan, Yijin Dan, Marrow Cleansing Dan. . . . . . , the various labels made Tang Feng's eyes tremble. On the last shelf, he saw a unique bottle with a faint gray light: Tongxuan Dan. Tongxuan Dan? There is actually something that can help practitioners reach heaven and step into the mysterious realm: Tongxuan Pill? He carefully checked the bottles on the shelf one by one and found that they were also empty. He smashed the bottles angrily. I walked past the shelves and saw a small isolated room. There was a small plaque on the door: Alchemy Room. When I opened the door, a cold breath came out. Gray flames about 2 meters high were burning quietly. Look. Looking at the traces next to the flame, it is obvious that the alchemy cauldron that should have been on the flame has disappeared. Slowly stretching out his hand, a trace of gray flame quickly rushed into the arm, and a trace of evil spirit flew out from the arm, surrounding the arm that quickly turned into blood red, and the violent evil energy rushed into the body. The gray vitality rushed over and completely absorbed the gray vitality in an instant. The entire arm emitted a faint red light, and the light slowly faded, and the entire arm returned to its original state. Gray figures appeared in the flames one after another, their blurred faces full of ferocious expressions flying out of the flames and flying everywhere. Shadows quickly rushed into the room from all around, flying everywhere looking for the person who just exuded vitality. Target, and soon the small room was filled with gray figures flying around. Looking at the ferocious expressions on the blurred faces of hundreds of gray figures, and a pair of completely white eyes patrolling everywhere, Tang Feng couldn't help but shudder. He was secretly glad that these Yin spirits were obviously using their spiritual consciousness to sense the surrounding vitality. Observing the situation, Tang Feng's leak-free true body was equivalent to being invisible to them. "Brother, it seems that these Yin spirits have been confined in this space and have become the guardians of this space. The Yin energy here is obviously suitable for these Yin spirits to practice. If this continues, I think some of these Yin spirits are very likely to practice. Losing his mind and becoming a demon will eventually cause catastrophic consequences to the ordinary people in Yuntai." Tang Yun, who had been following Tang Feng, looked at the Yin spirits flying in the sky and said with a worried look on his face: " It is the responsibility of us practitioners to eliminate demons and protect the Tao. I wonder if we can eliminate these evils this time?" Turning around in surprise, this seemed to be the first time Tang Yun expressed his judgment and opinions on things in front of him, typing up and downAfter measuring it, looking at the worry in his young eyes, he said in surprise: "Junior brother, why do you have such an idea?" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Tang Yun said with a puzzled face: "These ghosts should not be allowed to exist. This is what the master taught me before, I can't have any kindness towards monsters and monsters." It turned out that the old monk instilled it into his junior brother. Tang Feng thought of Dong Zhongshu's blood oath and the thirst and killing of human essence and blood by the tree spirits he met. Maybe monsters and humans in this world cannot deduce a story like in the novels of previous lives. The harmonious coexistence of this intoxicating love epic, in this world, the past suffering experience of human beings struggling to survive has already penetrated at all levels, even the old monk who has cultivated his mind has the view of killing non-humans. His open mouth closed, and Tang Feng didn't know what to say. However, remembering that the consequences Tang Yun was worried about were indeed possible. However, based on his understanding of Buddhist theory in his previous life, he vaguely felt that such a narrow view would eventually become Tang Yun's mental obstacle to practice. Looking at the determined expression on the dark face, he patted his junior brother on the shoulder and said, "Junior brother, humans, monsters, demons, etc. are all born according to the way of heaven. Doesn't your view of killing everyone go against the way of heaven? Think about it for yourself." Tang Yun looked at the calm-faced Tang Feng with a horrified look on his face, and said anxiously: "Brother, it's very dangerous for you to continue like this. Master asked me to take care of you. Can't you go astray?" Looking at Tang Yun's anxious and almost crying expression in surprise, Tang Feng was stunned. He didn't expect that the common views in his previous life would be so deviant in Tang Yun's heart? "Junior brother, think about it for yourself, humans, monsters, and demons are all derived from the way of heaven? Are they derived with the purpose of killing each other?" Seeing Tang Yun's firm eyes become hesitant, Tang Feng said with a smile: "Practice is Cultivation of the mind means cultivating the Tao, and cultivating the Tao means understanding and deriving the way of heaven. Don't worry, I have nothing to worry about. Okay, let's go into the main hall and see where there is no damage. Maybe it won't happen. Let¡¯s leave empty-handed.¡± With Tang Yun who slowly fell into deep thought, Tang Feng led Tang Yun to the door of the main hall, walked up the black steps, and appeared in front of him was a gray door that was only closed. A plaque with flying dragons and phoenixes says 'Yin Master Palace', and there are two gray doors below. Yin figures of various expressions and shapes are vividly carved on them, as if they can fly out of them immediately. I took a deep breath. , Tang Feng gently opened the door. More than a dozen Yin spirits appeared in Tang Feng's field of vision. They all tilted their bodies to look at Tang Feng. Gradually, their surprised expressions turned into ecstasy and ferociousness. Their white eyes turned red and they made strange screams. Zhong flew towards Tang Feng. Harsh sounds and faint energy rushed into Tang Feng's mind, which only made Tang Feng dare to feel a trace of unexplained unhappiness. Looking at the substantial bodies in front of him, Tang Feng couldn't help but muttered: "I'm really scared. Whatever comes." It was obvious that the Yin spirits in front of them had developed their spiritual consciousness. The spears in their hands were quickly raised, and with a bang, a bullet was fired towards the Yin spirits that rushed over first. The Yin Ling who rushed at the front was also stunned. He didn't expect that his previous sonic attack had no effect. The man in front of him attacked him with a calm face, and his heart was full of doubts: "Did my Yin Qi illusion attack fail?" As a Yin spirit, the best thing is to attack people's minds through Yin energy. When Yin energy enters people's bodies, they will form fearful hallucinations, and through such hallucinations, people's minds will lose control. However, in the face of the skin training stage, the mind will enter the first level of hell. For Tang Feng, who is a cultivator, the illusion attack under such a light energy impact is completely scratching his head. Yuntai Chaos Chapter 12 Zombies A gunshot echoed throughout the hall. The Yin Ling who was rushing at the front was thrown high by the impact of the bullet. A huge wound was torn out of his chest, and a thin red line appeared at the wound. Yin Ling looked at the sniper rifle in Tang Feng's hand in surprise, then lowered his head and looked at his wound. The trace of red evil energy shone with red light and became active, quickly devouring the Yin energy on his body, one after another. The gray Yin Qi turned red, and his body seemed to be bitten and devoured by thousands of insects. A kind of severe pain and fear that had never appeared before appeared in his mind. The Yin spirit fell to the ground and rolled around in pain, with his hands He kept tearing at his body, as if he wanted to tear out the evil spirit inside, and the heart-rending screams echoed throughout the hall. The Yin spirit's body slowly turned blood red, and finally stood up, opened a pair of eyes that exuded more intense blood, and let out a piercing scream. The alienated Yin spirit rushed toward his companions. . "No, the other party is a demon cultivator, and the evil spirit in the body has been channeled." A Yin spirit looked at the alienated Yin spirit and rushed towards it, and shouted to his companion: "Such evil spirit is our nemesis, please summon us quickly Protectors, only they can resist these evil spirits." Tang Feng¡¯s cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He took out a grenade from his arms, pulled the ring on it, and threw it towards the place where the Yin spirits gathered. There was a loud "boom" sound, and the evil spirit needles flew everywhere in the air, pricking the bodies of the Yin spirits flying in the air into small red dots. The Yin spirits flying in the air watched in horror as the small red dots quickly turned into thin threads spreading and growing throughout the body. They fell from the air amidst screams of horror and pain, one by one. Howling in pain, he was rolling around in the hall. A Yin spirit flew to a vague statue above the hall, quickly pressed a switch on it, and shouted happily: "I have activated the device to call the protector, you" But when He turned around and saw a red figure rushing toward him with bloodthirsty eyes. Looking at the blood-red Yin spirits flying in the air, Tang Feng couldn't help but smile bitterly. He now looked like the original virus in the movie Resident Evil in his previous life. His evil spirit was so powerful that it could swallow up vitality in a certain way. A super virus whose extent far exceeds that of previous generations. The whole space trembled, roars echoed in the air, and strong pressure appeared in the entire space. Tang Feng felt a trace of palpitations in his heart. He made a gesture to Tang Yun and quickly ran to the door to observe the outside. situation. Thick gray air pillars appeared on the hill, and figures slowly rose from the ground below the air pillars, roaring loudly, and powerful auras radiated from their bodies. Energy Spreading around like ripples. Opening his blood-red eyes, he opened his mouth wide. The vitality in the gray air column lingering around him quickly flowed into his mouth. The aura on his body became more intense and powerful. The blurry figures gradually became clear, and each one was metallic and firm. A pair of red eyes slowly opened on his face, a pair of big fangs slowly stretched out, and slender metallic nails stretched out from his big skinny hands. "Zombie." Tang Feng looked at the clear color on the zombie's face, slapped his forehead hard with his hand and shouted in surprise: "Iron corpse, silver corpse, and gold corpse. This one is comparable to Tongxuan in combat power." A master of realm cultivation, fortunately there is no Hanba who has entered the realm of god transformation." The faces of each zombie slowly turned towards the main hall, their eyes exuded bloodthirsty light, and they ran towards the main hall quickly with roars. The entire ground was shaken by the huge power of these zombies. Deep footprints appeared on the ground one by one. There was a "bang" gunshot, and a bullet exploded on a zombie's body. The red evil spirit rushed into the zombie's body, but what he faced was the withered muscles that had been completely and almost metalized. The red evil spirit devoured and affected It was insignificant at all. The zombie just slowed down a little and continued running towards Tang Feng. Seeing that bullets attacking the body had no effect at all, and thinking that the zombie's fatal part should be its head, Tang Feng immediately raised his gun, another gunshot was heard, and the bullet quickly shot towards the zombie's head. His eyes blurred. The zombie blocked the bullet with his hand. A huge wound was torn open on his whole hand by the impact of the bullet. Pieces of flesh and blood were flying in the air. He looked down at the wound on his hand and the evil spirit that was slowly devouring it. The zombie opened his mouth with a big mouth. With one picture, the gray energy in the air quickly condensed into a gray air column and poured into the mouth. The flesh that had been shattered and flying everywhere quickly gathered towards the hand. Gradually, a complete hand appeared in front of the eyes, and the energy all over the body continued. fluctuations, unexpectedlyThe evil spirit lingering in the wound was slowly forced out of the body. "Tmd, such a monster is so lifeless?" Tang Feng looked at the scene in front of him in surprise, shouted depressedly, waved his hand, and each of the blood-red Yin spirits that had been alienated by the evil energy moved towards the zombies. flew over. There was a soft 'poof' sound, and the blood-red Yin spirit was torn into pieces by the zombie's long nails, and the blood-red evil spirit spread everywhere. A richer red light emitted from the eyes, and with more violent roars, the zombies ran towards the main hall. Seeing that his greatest support was completely useless against the zombies in front of him, Tang Feng turned around and pulled Tang Yun towards the depths of the hall. Zombie figures appeared at the door of the hall one by one, wandering anxiously at the door. A golden corpse with a majestic face appeared at the door, and all the zombies quickly made way for the golden corpse. The golden corpse walked at the door. After bowing deeply at the door, he slowly walked into the hall with the zombies. When he saw Tang Feng's figure running towards the depths in front of him, the golden corpse roared anxiously, and the figure quickly moved towards Tang Feng chased after him. The zombies following behind were stunned, with angry expressions on their metal-like faces, and they followed the golden corpse and rushed past with roars. At the end of the hall is an infinitely luxurious carved high platform. On the high platform are carved ghosts, ghosts, zombies, and drought demons, all kneeling on the ground in worship with respectful expressions. The high platform is a white statue that exudes a faint white light. "How could this happen? Is this a dead end?" Tang Feng stood on the high platform and looked at the blood-red eyes of the groups of zombies that were quickly chasing after him. His back was already wet with sweat, and he was holding a sniper rifle in his hand and said to himself with a pale face. : "Am I really going to die here?" "Senior Brother," Tang Yun held the Demon-Conquering Pestle tightly in his hand, a weak light slowly flowing on it, and said with a pale face, "I will try my best to divert these zombies away, you must find a way to rush out." "I am senior brother, I should protect youDon't worry, look at these zombies." Tang Feng grabbed Tang Yun who was about to kill him off the high platform and said, "Look at how they are doing Return to the matter?" The zombies who quickly ran to the bottom of the high platform stopped one by one. They looked at Tang Feng who was standing on the high platform with angry expressions. The blood-red light in his eyes became more intense. They all stood ten meters away from the high platform and could not move forward. Taking a step further, he let out angry roars one after another. "It seems like this high platform and statue are their forbidden area." Tang Feng immediately turned around, and the tense mood immediately relaxed. An angry look appeared on the face that should have been expressionless, and it sounded even more The angry roar said with a wry smile: "It seems that we have desecrated their most sacred thing. It will be difficult to escape and ascend to heaven this time." Shaking his head with a wry smile, he turned around and looked carefully at the statue that exuded a faint white light: a face like a crown jade, wearing a long gown, holding a book in his hand, looking up at the sky, eyes closed as if What are you pondering, as if you are asking about something again? "Maybe this is the Yin Master, but, but." Tang Feng frowned and murmured to himself, "How can this Yin Master be a human being?" "Brother, look at these." Tang Feng heard Tang Yun's voice and looked over. There was a chopping board on the high platform, and on it was a censer burning incense. On both sides of the censer were a blood-red seal and a A token that exudes a dark light. On the token is the word "Yin Order" that exudes a golden light. Yuntai Chaos Chapter 13 Yin Master Guigu Just as he was about to stretch out his hand, a stammering, harsh and hoarse voice echoed in his ears: "OnlyonlyI wantyounot to blasphemeYin Master" Wecan let youleave." Tang Feng raised his head and saw a golden corpse standing in front of these zombies, holding back the zombies that were about to pounce behind him with his hands. He opened his mouth and stammered: "I can face it. Yin Master swear." As soon as his hand touched the token, a cold and majestic aura surged out from the token, making Tang Feng's body stiffen as if he had fallen into an ice cellar. The cold and cold aura became stronger and stronger, pouring out like a river and sea, quickly pouring into Tang Feng's body. When it just spread to Dantian, a powerful aura of awe-inspiring spewed out from Dantian, as if being mixed by two gases. Triggered by the collision, another powerful golden light, Buddha Yuan, also appeared in the Dantian. The three auras collided violently in the body, and the clothes on Tang Feng's body were torn into pieces by the energy. You can see the gray, white, and golden light swarming and surging everywhere in the crystal clear blood-red skin. The collision of various kinds of vitality became more intense. Tang Feng felt that the various kinds of vitality in his body had completely lost control. He opened his mouth in shock: "I won't be stirred up by the vitality and explode to death, right?" Tang Yun and the zombies under the high platform all looked in surprise as they looked at Tang Feng, who had all kinds of vitality running around his body. The suffocating pressure caused by the dissipated vitality made them unable to move. The light on the statue, which was surrounded by a faint light, became brighter and brighter. The statue that was just like a dead thing seemed to suddenly come to life. The closed eyes of the statue seemed to suddenly open. It lowered its head and looked at the person curled up on the ground in pain. Tang Feng. A look of surprise appeared on the statue's face, but it immediately fell into deep thought. When it opened its eyes, a bright light shot toward the token. The cold Yin Qi quickly exited the body, and Haoran's righteousness quickly pressed towards the golden Buddha Yuan, and finally slowly pressed it to the Dantian. The white and golden light on his body slowly disappeared, and Tang Feng, who was soaked in sweat, lay motionless on the ground. A warm breath appeared in his body. Tang Feng opened his eyes and found that in front of him was a valley full of various mountain flowers. A mountain breeze came, and the entire valley was filled with the faint fragrance of flowers. One or two animals could be seen in the distance. Running in the grass, a small thatched house was built beside a small winding river. On a small stone beside the small river, a man in white was fishing. Probably sensing that Tang Feng was waking up, he turned his head and looked at Tang Feng. There seemed to be a kind of insight into the world and compassion in his eyes. An inexplicable respect arose spontaneously from Tang Feng's heart, and his face was like a crown jewel. With a faint smile, he nodded and greeted Tang Feng. Tang Feng walked over slowly. The faint aura and appearance reminded Tang Feng of the statues in the hall, and he said in shock: "Yin Master?!!!" Master Yin did not answer, but continued fishing in his hand. Tang Feng looked at the fishing rod and saw nothing in the water. Slowly, tiny fish appeared in the water. The fish became bigger and bigger. Swimming happily, one of the fish swam over and bit the hook in the water. The hook was quickly pulled out of the water. The fish kept swaying on the hook. When the body just came out of the water, it hung motionless on it. It rotted quickly as fast as the eyes could see, leaving only the fish bones. Finally, It disappeared on the hook, and an almost invisible gray breath rushed into the water. The gray breath slowly swam in the water, and slowly a tiny fish appeared in the water and began to swim happily in the water. . "How do you view life and death?" The Yin Master who was fishing suddenly asked Tang Feng as he continued fishing. "Life and death?" Tang Feng couldn't help but had a sudden thought in his heart. This proposition was too complicated. Different people have different understandings of this issue. Finally, he used the point of view of Zhuangzi in his previous life and said: "Everything in the world is born with the energy of heaven and earth. Life is death, life is life, but the form is different.¡± Hearing this point of view, a look of surprise appeared on Master Yin's face. He turned around and looked at Tang Feng carefully and said: "What an open-minded view of life and death, very much like the Taoist view. Let me ask you again: How do you view cultivation?" , Yin Hun, how do you view the world¡¯s views on Yin Hun?¡± "Although life and death are the laws of heaven, and all things evolve from each other, in this process, it is the law of heaven that treats all things as stupid dogs. All things are unwilling to perish in the reincarnation of life for a series of reasons such as emotion and fear, so they want to get rid of the laws of heaven. Control. And all laws in the world have a glimmer of vitality, and the way of heaven is no different, so there is cultivation." Tang Feng thought as he walked, and said: "In the end?The ghost is that all things do not want to disappear and stay in the world for some reason. However, since Heaven allows him to exist, it means that he is also recognized by Heaven. As for the people in the world? Probably out of fear of death, a subconscious obliteration and rejection. " "Fear of death, subconscious rejection?" Master Yin was shocked by Tang Feng's point of view. He closed his eyes and meditated slowly. While meditating, he murmured to himself: "Evolution, vitality, subconsciousness, rejection." , these words are so novel, but they seem to make some sense.¡± "Hahahahahaha" Master Yin suddenly laughed loudly. The laughter became louder and louder, and finally reverberated throughout the valley. In the laughter, Tang Feng felt a strong sense of growth. The air appeared in the entire valley, so fresh and intoxicating. There were also howls of various animals in the distant mountains and forests, and various small animals in the grass ran happily. Various small flowers in the grass bloomed quickly, and the water speed in the river became faster. Fish jumped high from the water and swam happily in the water. Suddenly he opened his eyes, and the original compassion in his eyes disappeared, giving Tang Feng a feeling of tolerance and open-mindedness. A figure that looked like a blur of blue smoke floated out of the hut, looking at the Yin Master who made a long laugh with a concerned expression on his face. As if he sensed it, Master Yin stopped laughing and looked at the beautiful figure that appeared by the house. There was a trace of tenderness in his eyes, like a white jade hand slowly lifting up, and he was chanting something softly in his mouth. The surrounding vitality vibrated violently, and one after another gathered towards Qian Ying. Tang Feng felt that this vitality was full of richer and fresher hair-growing energy. He was surprised to see the originally blurry figure gradually change. With clear eyesight, the last beautiful woman with green hair on her head, eyebrows like black daisy, face like peach blossoms, body like a weak willow, dressed in white and charming, appeared in front of her eyes. The beauty raised her hand in surprise, her eyes looking at the slender hands and the white lotus-like arms with disbelief. She quickly touched her face with her hands, and a tear flowed from her big eyes. She looked at her face with excitement and tenderness. His Yin Master asked hesitantly: "Ghost Valley? Am I alive?" Master Yin nodded and said, "Yes, you are resurrected." The body shook a few times, as if it was still difficult to accept the news. The beauty squatted on the ground and covered her face with her hands. Tears flowed from the seams of her hands. She murmured in a sobbing voice: "I am finally alive. " Gently holding the beautiful woman in his arms, Master Yin watched with gentle eyes as a blush slowly appeared on her beautiful face, and said with full expression: "I promised you that I would resurrect you, and I finally did it. ." The beauty broke away from the Yin Master's arms and ran quickly towards the house. As she ran, she said with joy and a hint of shyness: "You are still the same. I will deal with you when the time comes, and you are not afraid of the guests laughing. " "Ahem" After coughing a few times, Tang Feng raised his head high and looked at the sky, It¡¯s like there is a beautiful painting in the sky. "Little brother, come and sit down." Master Yin pointed to a stone next to him, and said with a long sigh, "I never expected that after little brother's words, my lifelong wish made me truly understand the mystery of life and death. , to fulfill my long-cherished wish.¡± Then Master Yin introduced his own experience, and Tang Feng realized that this was a typical old-fashioned story about a talented man and a beautiful lady: Yin Master's name is Gui Gu. He used to be a talented Confucian scholar. He was free and easy in nature, free from any restraint, and loved to travel around the world. He met a beautiful woman by chance, fell in love at first sight, and finally became the couple that everyone liked at that time. It's a pity that The beautiful woman contracted a strange disease and died after seeking treatment everywhere to no avail. Because her attachment to Guigu did not die, her soul became a ghost. Seeing that his lover had become a Yin spirit, Gui Gu, who had always hated Yin spirits, suddenly changed his mind. This situation almost made Gui Gu go crazy. He tried every means to revive his lover, began to study Yin spirits, and finally showed In front of him was a world that was almost forgotten and deliberately destroyed, so gradually there were love houses and birds, and finally he was moved by this group. At first, he ran around and cried out, but in the end he was regarded as an alien. In the end, for the survival of the Yin spirits in the world, he led them He joined the struggle for survival in the old wasteland and became the representative of ghosts. He called himself Ghost Valley and was honored as the Yin Master by the Yin spirits. The person in front of him turned out to be the ultimate boss of demons and ghosts. Tang Feng felt a chill in his heart and subconsciously moved away from him. As if he noticed Tang Feng's actions, Master Yin had a strange look in his eyes. He looked Tang Feng up and down, and finally said with a look of realization: "It seems that there are many secrets in your body. The aura of a Confucian saint, In Buddhism, the Buddha essence of a person who becomes a Buddha is also a natural Taoist body.It¡¯s strange to have such an open-minded view of everything in the world. My wife has been resurrected, and my interest has waned a little, and because I have understood life and death and can no longer stay here, I want to ask you: Are you willing to become the next generation of Yin Master? " Yuntai Chaos Chapter 13 Yin Fu Sutra Tang Feng almost jumped up when he heard that Gui Gu asked him to be a Yin master. Although he knew that Yin spirits are also intelligent creatures in this world of cultivation and should have the right to exist in this world. Regardless of whether they are Buddhas or Taoists, , Confucianism and even demons and demons all reject Yin spirits, and because of the special characteristics of Yin spirits: the opposite of life, you can imagine that if you become a Yin master, you will face a comprehensive attack from all practitioners in the world. This war is devastating. , the hardships of this ups and downs are unimaginable, Tang Feng is not arrogant enough to have the courage and confidence to fight the entire world. Looking at Tang Feng's horrified expression, one could tell what Tang Feng was thinking. Master Yin's face slowly darkened, and a powerful aura of superiority erupted from Master Yin's body. The strong pressure made Tang Feng Feng could barely stand and said coldly: "Do you know that in the old wilderness era, I led the Yin Ling bloody battle alone and killed countless people. No one refused my request, and you are in danger now. If you reject me, think about how you can get out of my secret realm of the Yin Master?" Tang Feng still shook his head resolutely, and his expression gradually became calmer. He looked at Master Yin who turned cold and said, "Senior, this burden is too heavy. I can't bear it myself, and I don't want to deal with it." and deceive seniors, but I can promise to try my best to help Yin Ling when I have spare energy in the future." "You really refuse my request?" Gui Gu's face became more and more indifferent, and a trace of murderous intent slowly appeared in his eyes. It was this trace of murderous intent that made Tang Feng's body stiffen, almost blowing away his soul. "Guigu" A sweet voice came from the hut, with a tone of resentment and disappointment: "Is this how you treat my benefactor? Could it be that your power after becoming a Yin Master has made you Have you become so indifferent to right from wrong? You disappoint me so much." "Ah" The murderous intention disappeared immediately, and Gui Gu's figure disappeared. After a while, a faint sound of comfort and sobs came from the small room. Gui Gu's voice became lighter and softer, and finally It was so low that even Tang Feng couldn't stop listening to it. Gui Gu slowly walked out of the house and said to Tang Feng with a gloomy face: "Since you want to be a Yin master, forget it, but I can't stay in this world. I hope you can have compassion for others." I will temporarily take over the position of Yin Master. In the future, I will try my best to help me find a qualified person to become a Yin Master, and give these creatures a chance and space to survive. I, Guigu, will be filled with gratitude." As soon as he finished speaking, he turned towards Tang Fengshen. A deep bow. After hesitating for a long time, Tang Feng finally stamped his feet and gritted his teeth and said, "Okay! I will promise you, but I will declare in advance that I can only do my best. Whether it succeeds or not depends on God's will." "God's will?" A smile slowly appeared on the corner of Gui Gu's mouth. He looked up at the sky and said, "Didn't you also say that? Since Heaven has produced Yin spirits, it means that Yin spirits are part of the operation of Heaven. In this way, Yin spirits I'm very relieved that it won't die. Okay, I'll give you something in return." As soon as he finished speaking, with a wave of his sleeves, Tang Feng felt his body being thrown high towards the The sky flew out. Slowly opening his eyes, what appeared in front of him was Tang Yun's dark face that was so nervous that he was about to cry. Tang Yun slowly sat up with an expression of surprise. "Brother, are you okay? You were worried about me just now." Tang Yun wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes with his big hands, and said happily: "I thought you were going to die just now, I" "What am I?" Tang Feng stretched and suddenly saw the restless zombies below and asked in surprise: "Theywhy are they still here?" A white light shot out from the statue behind it, and the light became thicker and thicker. Finally, the whole statue slowly started to move. It looked at the zombies below, and its gentle eyes swept over the expressionless faces of the zombies. , sighed softly and said: "Boys, how are you?" "Master Yin, we are safe." The zombie at the front was kneeling on the ground, followed by a group of zombies kneeling on the ground. A trace of blood and tears slowly flowed from the corner of his eyes. He tried his best to speak in a smooth tone: "As long as As long as Mr. Yinshi is well, there is hope for our generation. We will always follow you and spend our last remaining lives for the survival of our clan." Seeing the zombies below kneeling stiffly on the ground, with tears of blood flowing out of their eyes, Gui Gu pointed at Tang Feng and said: "I have understood life and death, ascended to the destiny, and will seek the foundation of survival for you. I Now let this young man Tang Feng temporarily take over the position of Yin Master. Do you want to treat him like you treat me? You will understand later." "Congratulations to Master Yin for your great achievements. We will obey Master Yin's order." The zombie at the front knelt on the ground, kowtowed deeply and said, "We will pay homage to Master Yin." As the golden corpse in front kowtows, all the zombies in the back kowtow deeply towards Tang Feng, and a neat kowtow sound echoes in the hall "Where is You Ji?" Master Yin looked around coldly, frowned and asked, "Did something happen to her?" "Just now, a group of people harassed the secret realm and disturbed Lady Youji's practice. She chased her out in anger." The golden corpse at the front quickly said: "Those people have average cultivation. I think Lady Youji will be back soon. ." "Okay, when You Ji comes back, I will convey my order to her." Gui Gu waved his hand, and the seal and token on the incense table appeared in his hand. He handed it to Tang Feng and said, "This seal and token can give orders." Yin spirits, and possess great mana, are two mysterious-level ghost weapons. I hope they can be further improved in your hands. As long as more Yin spirits are ordered, the ghost weapons can be promoted. This Yin master palace is also a yellow-level one. My ghost weapon, I hope you can make good use of it." The whole hall shook, and Tang Feng suddenly found himself out of the Yin Master's Hall and standing on the top of the mountain. The Yin Master's Hall appeared in the air, getting smaller and smaller, and finally became the size of a palm and fell into Gui Gu's hand. The blood-red color has almost filled the entire secret realm, and red Yin spirits are swimming around in the air with blood-red eyes. Seeing this situation, the Yin Master snorted with dissatisfaction, waved his hand, and all the evil spirits were ejected from the Yin spirits. Detached from the body, a trace of red thin threads rushed towards the big hand, turning into a red ball appearing in the hand. Several substantial Yin spirits in the air knelt on the ground, and the Yin spirits swimming in the air followed and knelt on the ground, leaning down deeply. The first Yin spirit among them said excitedly: "I have seen Master Yin." , Thank you Master Yin." Throwing the red ball in his hand to Tang Feng, who was trembling slightly, Gui Gu repeated what he just said, and after the Yin spirits saluted Tang Feng again, they shouted: "Come back." With Gui Gu¡¯s order, all the Yin spirits flew into the Yin Master¡¯s Palace in the hands of the Yin Master, and the entire Yin Master Palace emitted a richer gray light. After handing the Yin Master Palace to Tang Feng, Gui Gu also handed over the book in his hand and said, "This is your reward. I hope you can be loyal." "Yin Fu Jing?" Tang Feng looked at the book in his hand in astonishment, looking at the colorful light flowing inside, and shouted in surprise: "Sage's Articles, could it be that, could it be that you are still a Confucian cultivator? And Entering the realm of a saint? Aren't you a Yin master?" "Who says that Yin masters must be ghost cultivators? As a Confucian cultivator, can't I become a ghost master? Is the Confucian benevolence in the world limited to human beings?" Gui Gu looked at the surprised Tang Feng, with a look on his face. With a look of disdain, he said: "It seems that you only know, and have not understood the Tao, let alone practiced it. Forget it, it is easier said than done, so I will leave." Gui Gu's figure slowly disappeared into the air, and a faint voice came from the air: "Tang Feng, if I let you slack off on my affairs, I will definitely make you regret it, so just do it yourself." "Don't worry." Tang Feng also shouted loudly in the air: "I still know how much I weigh, and I don't have the guts to perfunctoryly ask you to find someone who has already stepped into the realm of a saint. " Shrugging his shoulders, Tang Feng looked at Tang Yun who was standing next to him and looking at him in a daze. He pointed at a black hole in front of him with a strong gray aura and said, "Junior brother, what are you doing standing still? You see that the Yin veins are already there. It¡¯s exposed, let¡¯s go in quickly, be careful of long nights and many dreams.¡± "Brother, that was the Yin Master just now. How could you agree to be the Yin Master? Those monsters and ghosts should be wiped out?" Tang Yun took Tang Feng's hand and said with an anxious look on his face, as if he was about to cry: "Senior brother, you must not go astray. How should I explain this to my master in the future?" Yuntai Chaos Chapter 14 You Ji Looking at Tang Yun's face full of persistence and prayer, Tang Feng couldn't help but feel a little bit nervous. To him, Yin Ling was equivalent to an intelligent creature that was not human. After being influenced by various thoughts in his previous life, it was easy for him to accept it. But for Tang Yun, it was the beginning of his evil path. Walking up to Tang Yun, looking at his stubborn eyes, he said: "Tang Yun, you have recited the Heart Sutra probably at least tens of thousands of times, but do you really understand the content of the Heart Sutra? What is the Great Freedom Heart Sutra? It is free from dust and dirt, They are colorless and formless, but aren¡¯t these ghosts appearance? What is the difference between them and humans? You are still confused by appearance!" Hearing what Tang Feng said, Tang Yun was stunned, with a pensive look in his eyes, and finally became a little confused and asked: "Brother, since appearance deceives the mind and everything is an appearance, what is the truth?" Tang Feng was also stunned, patted Tang Yun on the shoulder, shook his head and said: "I don't know either. If I knew, I would become a Buddha, and I would be too lazy to nag you. Junior brother, can you It¡¯s really gratifying to ask this, and I hope you can realize your true nature in the future.¡± The blank eyes slowly became clear, and the pensive Tang Yun finally looked at the Yin Master Temple in Tang Feng's hands with fear, and said hesitantly: "Senior brother can teach me the Heart Sutra. It seems that my senior brother has a better understanding of Buddhism than me. , but the foreign minister not only confuses the heart, but also confuses the gods, and it is most likely to put people into a situation that is beyond redemption, senior brother, you still have to be cautious." "Hahahaha" Tang Feng laughed and roared several times excitedly. He turned around and looked at Tang Yun, who was looking at him in astonishment. He hugged his generous body and said happily: " The foreign minister is not only confused in his mind but also in his mind. I never thought that Junior Brother, you could say such a thing. It seems that Junior Brother has made great progress in his practice. Okay, let¡¯s not talk so much nonsense. Let¡¯s get down to the spiritual veins first. Otherwise, I will suffer a loss this time. Big hair." The two people walked towards a large hole in the ground filled with rich gray aura. They watched the steps slowly extending in. They looked at each other and walked along the steps. The aura under the ground is getting stronger and stronger, and the air masses are churning in the air. The yin energy condenses into small water droplets and sticks to the cave wall. It slowly slides down the cave wall, forming a small line on the ground. The Yin Qi spiritual veins flowed into it. Walking along the growing spiritual vein, a white light gradually appeared in the distance. Tang Feng accelerated and ran towards the bright place. ???????????????????????? What is unfolding in front of you is the spiritual energy rolling everywhere above, and a lake with a diameter of nearly 3 kilometers made up of gray energy is displayed in front of your eyes. The water of the lake is rolling and rolling, making waves of water rushing towards the lake. , Looking at so many Yin Qi spiritual veins, Tang Feng couldn't help but howl. This was the vitality that he could use for cultivation. He would soon be able to enter the realm of bone refining. "Brother, do you think there is something in the lake?" Tang Yun exuded a faint golden light. He looked at the lake waves with vigilant eyes, pointed to the bright place inside and said, "Look there." It was only then that Tang Feng noticed the source of the light. Following the direction Tang Yun pointed, he opened his eyes and looked over, and found that at the bottom of the lake there were white lotuses in full bloom, emitting a soft white light. . These lotus flowers do not seem to be blooming at the bottom of the lake, but are exactly the same as the lotus flowers that are usually seen blooming on the lake. The lotus flowers and lotus leaves are swaying gently in the water, and streams of light radiate from the lotus flowers and converge into them. On a huge lotus that was not in full bloom, a burst of energy from this lotus emitted bright light, illuminating the entire space with light. "Brother, I think this lotus is very weird. Maybe it's some kind of ghost?" Tang Yun held the magic pestle tightly in his hand and looked at the rolling aura and the lotus in the lake. "This lotus looks obviously full of yang energy." , appearing in this Yin Qi Lake is simply impossible." "This is nothing. I think these lotus flowers are the essence of the Yin energy in the lake. It is possible for the Yin energy to grow from the cathode to the Yang pole. When these Yin energy gather together, it is possible for the essence to show the image of Yang energy." Tang Feng thought for a moment, He comforted Tang Yun who was beside him and said, "Don't make such a fuss. I'm thinking about how to get these spiritual energy away. Although those leaders have retreated, I think it will definitely cause a bigger sensation. I can't practice here. This It¡¯s not a place to stay for a long time.¡± A green light appeared on the Qiankun bag on Tang Feng's waist. The Qiankun bag kept shaking. Tang Feng smiled and untied the Qiankun bag and said: "This guy seems to be able to absorb Yin energy, and now he is restless. There is so much yin energy here, I want you to absorb it all this time." Green light flew out of the Universe Bag and quickly flew over the lake. It exuded a rich light. The bottle containing the bodhi tree was facing downwards, and a powerful force of fine power emanated from the bottle.   A stream of lake water composed of Yin Qi flew out of the lake and shot into the bottle in the air. The green light of the bottle became more intense, and a more powerful suction force was emitted, directly rolling up the entire lake water towards the bottle. He poured it into the bottle in the air. Tang Feng stared blankly at the bottle in the air, sucking in the yin energy. The bottle was simply a bottomless pit. He watched the water on the lake drop rapidly. The big lake turned into a small lake, and the small lake turned into a pond. The lotus at the bottom of the lake was also revealed. , and finally got sucked into the bottle by the suction force. The gray aura lake has disappeared, the suction of the bottle in the air continues, and streams of gray energy flow into the bottle from the outside. The last trace of gray spiritual energy was absorbed by the bottle, and the green light became lighter and lighter. The last white bottle with a bodhi tree on it quickly flew towards Tang Feng, flying up and down around Tang Feng. There was a look of joy in his heart, Tang Feng stretched out his hand, and the bottle slowly fell into his hand. He looked at the bottle up and down, weighed it gently, and found that the weight had not increased much. He was a little confused: "I am worried. There is no way to load this spiritual energy, and you solved it unexpectedly, but what exactly is this bottle made of? Can it fill a lake of water?" When Tang Feng was about to put the bottle into the Qiankun Bag, a timid and cold voice came from behind: "Youyoucan you give me my body back?" Turning around, he found a faint figure clinging to his back. When he turned around, he almost bumped into the shadow. He took a few steps back and looked up and down. One was wearing a long white dress, with hair hanging around her waist, her eyes closed, a pale and delicate face full of shyness, her cherry mouth slowly opened to reveal her teeth, and she said coldly and shyly: "I My body was just taken into your bottle, could you please give me my body back?" This beauty had a delicate and shy expression, and her tone was pleading. Tang Feng suddenly felt like he had seen it somewhere before, but an intuition of danger reminded Tang Feng that the woman in front of him was not as weak as she appeared. , but a terrifying existence. "Your body was collected by my bottle?" Tang Feng immediately thought of the lotus that exuded bright light, and asked softly: "Is your body in that lotus?" "Yes. Please return my body to me." The beauty's closed eyes, black eyelashes trembled slightly, a tear slipped from the corner of her eye and she said: "My sister asked me to protect my body, but, but, I It¡¯s no use. I hope you can give me my body back.¡± "Your sister?" Tang Feng felt a sudden shock in his heart. The figure who roared loudly and finally showed off his clone skills to chase down each sect leader flashed in his mind. He asked softly: "Is your sister wearing a black dress?" Skirt, very hot-tempered? Is your name Yuji?" "Do you know my sister?" A look of surprise appeared on the beautiful girl's painful little face. She raised her head and closed her eyes and looked at Tang Feng up and down. She murmured to herself: "It's strange. Why can't I see through you? You Come on, my sister has no good impressions of other humans except Master Yin." "Youji?" Tang Feng frowned deeply, feeling that he had never heard of this name before. Looking at the familiar face in front of him, a memory that had long been accumulated was resurrected. "Could it be that crazy sister?" Tang Feng immediately thought of the fiery sister when he first came to this world. It seemed that the sister was a ghost cultivator. When he thought of the embarrassment of the various heads running away, a thought immediately rose in his heart. Thought: "Flash." Yuntai Chaos Chapter 15 Mei Ji "Mei Ji, you damn girl, how do you take care of your family? What happened? Why is it that all the Yin Qi in the secret realm is gone, and the Yin spirits and zombies have disappeared?" A furious voice appeared in my ears. , following the sound, several figures rushed in from the passage. The figures quickly gathered together, and a beautiful figure wearing a black skirt and a black gauze appeared in the sky above the dry lake. "Ah, why has the Yin Lake dried up? Where is my body?" There was a hint of anger and trembling in the surprised voice. He immediately stared at the woman in white below and yelled: "Mei Ji, this is how you take care of the secret realm and the true body. ?Who are these two men?" Mei Ji's body shook a few times, her eyes full of grievance. She pointed at Tang Feng with a slender finger and said, "This person sucked up the water in Yin Lake and put our bodies in a bottle." went." "Is it you?" You Ji's eyes scanned Tang Feng and Tang Yun's bodies. A sharp murderous aura spurted out from her eyes. The murderous aura materialized in the air, forming streaks of black light that shot directly at Tang Feng and Tang Yun. Tang Yun. "How dare you" Tang Yun shouted violently, waving the demon-subduing pestle high in his hand, and a black light burst out from Tang Feng's Qiankun bag, flying above Tang Feng's head, emitting a gray light that would Tang Feng and Tang Yun covered Tang Feng, and a golden light shot towards You Guang, shattering the black You Guang. The golden light covered You Ji, exuding a more powerful momentum, and firmly bound You Ji's body. The restraint directly pressed You Ji down from the air and knelt in front of Tang Feng. Looking at the three words ¡®Yinshi Ling¡¯ with golden light in the air and the black token floating above Tang Feng¡¯s head, Youji¡¯s eyes were full of disbelief. "Ah, why did the Yin Order appear in your hand?" You Ji, who was kneeling on the ground, looked at Tang Feng in surprise, and then shouted to Mei Ji: "What is going on here? Why is the Yin Order in this person's hand? You are the one This is how you take care of your family.¡± "I, I, I really don't know what's going on. Don't be so cruel to me." Mei Ji's eyes were filled with tears. She squatted on the ground, stuffed her little head into her skirt, and her little body twitched slightly. . A ray of light shot out from Tang Feng's Universe Bag, and a zombie with a resolute face and armor appeared in front of him. He was the leader of the previous zombies. The golden corpse saluted You Ji and said: "Lord You Ji, this human being has been designated as the Yin Master by the Yin Master. The Yin Master has given the seal and the Yin Order to him for him to take charge of.", previously. The stammering voice became smoother. She turned around and looked at Mei Ji who raised her head with a surprised look on her face and said, "Lady Mei Ji was busy practicing at the beginning, so she didn't know. Please come and see the new lady, You Ji and Mei Ji." On behalf of the Yin Master.¡± "He, he is the Yin Master?" Mei Ji, who was squatting on the ground with a surprised face, slowly opened her eyes. A pair of completely dark eyes emitted a bright light, and a whirlwind immediately rolled up around her towards Mei Ji. shot into his eyes. A ray of light flashed, and You Ji's figure appeared next to Mei Ji. She quickly covered Mei Ji's eyes with her hands and shouted loudly: "What are you doing with your eyes open? You want to kill him." Tang Feng gently wiped the sweat on his forehead, and couldn't help but tremble in his heart, because when he saw Mei Ji open her eyes, a black hole seemed to appear around her, and the surrounding space collapsed and turned into vitality. Rolling towards the pair of dark eyes, the pair of eyes just now made Tang Feng's back wet all of a sudden. It wasn't until You Ji forcibly broke through the seal to cover Mei Ji's eyes that this unprecedented sense of crisis slowly faded away from Tang Feng. faded from my heart. "It seems that this timid beauty who is a little closed-off actually has such terrifying strength." Tang Feng looked at Mei Ji, whose little face wrinkled up again after being beaten. Mei Ji looked at You Ji with grievance, and immediately felt worried in his heart. She falls into the category of people with whom it is best to have little or no contact. "I, I, I'm just curious that Master Yin Master can find a substitute Yin Master, and this substitute Yin Master looks very weak." Mei Ji explained softly, while still closing her eyes and looking at Tang Feng and said: "I I feel that there are several terrifying forces in his body, but what surprises me the most is that he is actually an innate Taoist body. It is simply impossible that an innate Taoist body can appear now." After hearing Mei Ji¡¯s explanation, You Ji looked Tang Feng up and down, and finally turned to Jin Zhi and said, ¡°Are you sure it was Master Yin who personally explained it?¡± "That's right, and all the Yin spirits and zombies in the whole secret realm can testify." Jin Zhi looked at You Ji and Mei Ji with a hint of dissatisfaction in his stiff tone, and shouted softly: "You Ji and Mei Ji, are they? Don¡¯t you obey Master Yin¡¯s orders?¡± Looking at the Yin Ling floating above Tang Feng's head, You Ji and Mei Ji looked at each other, nodded, straightened their clothes, knelt on the ground respectfully, kowtowed and shouted loudly: "You Ji , Meiji meets Master Daiyin."   "Okay, just get up." Tang Feng raised his hand and said, "I think we should leave this secret realm? After all, this place has been exposed and is not a permanent place." After hesitating for a while, you mustered up your courage. You Ji raised her head and looked at Tang Feng and said, "I heard from my sister that the master put our true bodies into a bottle. I don't know if it was the master's intention or" Waving his hand, Tang Feng took out the bottle and said, "This is really a misunderstanding. If you really want to return to your true form, I can give it to you now." "Sir, you misunderstood. We just want to confirm. I hope our true bodies will continue to stay in the bottle." Youji, who had her eyes closed, suddenly stopped Youji who was about to open her mouth. She kept looking with her eyes closed. Looking at the bodhi tree with its green light, she turned around and said softly to You Ji: "Sister, please feel our bodies." You Ji also closed her eyes, a surprise appeared on her face, her excited voice was a little trembling and she said to Mei Ji with an uncertain tone: "I feel a life force appearing in our true body." Nodding, Mei Ji kept looking at the bodhi tree with her closed eyes, and said with uncertainty in her tone: "I guess the little tree in the bottle of Master Yin is not trivial, but this is a good thing for us." Looking at the two beauties below, they lowered their heads and whispered, but Tang Feng couldn't hear a single sound. Finally, he saw You Ji raised her head and looked at Tang Feng and said: "My sister and I hope that the real body can stay in the adult's bottle and continue to practice. , but I hope you will keep this bottle carefully in the future." "Okay, I get it." Tang Feng looked around, thinking that although the harvest from this trip to the secret realm seemed very great, the only thing that was useful to him was Yin Qi, but when he thought of the Yin Master's Palace in the Qiankun Bag and all kinds of negative things inside, a heavy pressure appeared in my heart, and I said a little depressed: "I think we should leave here as soon as possible. I wonder if you have anything else to take with you?" You Ji also looked around with a nostalgic look, shook her head slightly and said: "There is nothing in the secret realm, so let's go." As soon as Mei Ji's hand was pulled, the two figures rushed into the bottle in the air. The golden corpse also saluted Tang Feng and then rushed into the Qiankun Bag. Youji and Meiji, who flew into the bottle, stood on the lake formed by the rolling Yin Qi. They looked at the small tree above that emitted a rich green light. A strong hair-growing Qi was escaping, and they felt that the whole space was dead. The Yin Qi gradually gained a bit of vitality, and the lotus flowers in the lake emitted more intense white and golden light. . The two people slowly stepped into the water, and the lotus buds emitting golden light slowly opened. A white jade skeleton sitting on the lotus pod appeared in front of them. Gray yin energy continued to breathe out from the skeleton's body, covering the whole body. The lake water stirred up. Looking at the skeleton carefully, a trace of green aura flows on the surface of the skeleton, and a few almost invisible blood threads stick to the white jade skeleton. "Sister, look, look." Mei Ji pointed at one of the blood streaks excitedly, a tear appeared in the corner of her eye and said, "Flesh and blood, flesh and blood appears on our bodies, and we finally have the possibility of resurrection." "Yes, sister. It's flesh and blood." You Ji hugged Mei Ji, who was shaking slightly, and said with tears in her eyes: "Sister, I saw it. It's true, it's flesh and blood." The two hugging bodies slowly merged together, and the blurred figure then overlapped with the sitting skeleton. More powerful momentum radiated from the skeleton, and the swallowed spiritual energy set off huge waves on the lake. Yuntai Chaos Chapter 16 Great Confucianism Looking at the Yin Master's Secret Realm, which had lost all spiritual energy, Tang Feng stepped out of the secret realm with a heavy and uneasy expression. Although this trip to the secret realm gave him the spiritual energy he most hoped for, allowing him to practice to the next step, but in this generation Yinshi's position really gave him the dangerous feeling of sitting in the crater of a volcano. He didn't know when the volcano under his butt would erupt, and it might burn him to ashes. As soon as he stepped out of the secret realm, he saw a dark cloud in the distant sky rolling towards this side. Tang Feng quickly ran to the side and hid. In an instant, the dark clouds had rolled up to his head, and a figure stood in the air and looked hesitantly at the secret realm. At the entrance, he shouted into the air: "You said this is the secret realm of the Yin Master Gui Gu? Why does it look like there is no Yin energy at all?" A gap appeared in the sky, and a blood-red mist seeped out from the gap. The red mist became bigger and bigger, and the color became darker and darker. Many figures could be seen struggling and howling in the mist. One figure He vaguely appeared in the mist, and looked at the entrance of the secret realm with doubt on his face and said: "I think this is the Yin Master's secret realm. You can see that these stone powders are obviously the result of being corroded by Yin Qi. Yin Qi The reason why he disappeared is because that guy from Guigu was in the secret realm?" "What are you talking about? I heard some secrets from my ancestors. These guys will not show up now." Although he denied it loudly, his slightly trembling voice revealed the timidity in his heart. He finally said hesitantly: "I Do you think we won¡¯t be so unlucky?¡± Tang Feng looked at the figure in the blood mist in surprise, and murmured to himself: "Blood Demon? We met an acquaintance again." However, looking at the sea of ??blood in the sky, it was obvious that it was much smaller and not fully substantial. It didn't have the majestic momentum it had last time. "What won't happen? I met a great Confucian who has stepped into the realm of a saint more than ten years ago. If Lord Huang Quan hadn't come forward, I would have died." There was a trace of ridicule in the angry voice of the blood demon, and he looked at the man standing there. The figure above the dark cloud said: "Since you are sure, then go in and take a look. I will cover Brother Pengyu, but please remind me in advance: I heard that Master Yin was not able to fight against the powerful masters of various sects by himself. Luo Luofeng is a guy who kills people more ruthlessly than us." "You" Peng Yu's face turned ugly, and he glanced at the door of the secret realm with an uncertain expression. Finally, he closed his eyes and started to make calculations with his fingers. "Hey, I forgot that Brother Pengyu is from a master of magic. I don't know how many true transmissions I have obtained. Don't make mistakes in your calculations, otherwise your life will be in danger" "Haha, since you don't dare to go in, I will be disrespectful to you, old monk." A voice appeared in the air and interrupted the blood demon's murmur. The monk with a kind smile and golden light shining in his eyes appeared in the air, emitting bursts of golden light mixed with pink light that quickly filled a small half of the sky. In the light, you can see the coquettish flying apsaras twisting in it, and there are even more Several of them twisted their bodies around the monk's body. "Okay, I welcome Venerable Huanxi into the secret realm. Maybe we can meet a few stunning Yin spirits inside, so that Venerable Huanxi's Huanxi Zen skills can be further improved." The blood demon looked at Venerable Huanxi in the air and said Zhong said in a joking tone: "But this premise is that if the venerable one is lucky, then it is possible to enter the realm of great masters or even the bodhisattva realm just around the corner. I would like to congratulate the venerable master in advance. But if you are not lucky, it is hard to say. If When I meet the Yin Master, I think it is possible for the master to enter the highest state of Buddhist practice: annihilation in advance, and then he will truly become a Buddha in one day." "Blood Demon, when did your mouth become so sinister?" Venerable Huanxi's eyes were flashing with bursts of golden light, and golden and pink rays of light rushed directly into the sea of ??blood. One by one in the sea of ??blood, Under the light of the figure, an expression of excitement and joy slowly appeared on the ferocious, twisted and howling face. After making a sound of extreme excitement, the blurry figure disappeared and turned into a trace of pink light flying towards Joy. His Holiness. "Venerable Huanxi, don't go too far." The mocking expression on the Blood Demon's face became cold and stern, and his body gradually swelled. Waves of huge waves rolled up in the sea of ????blood, and his eyes were fixed on the Venerable Huanxi. Said: "Although I have suffered huge injuries, my current strength is not as good as yours. If you dare to use the joyful Zen light to save me as a blood charm again, I will fight to the death with you." "Brother Blood Demon, don't be too angry." Venerable Huanxi still had a faint expression on his face. His big, fat hands gently kneaded Feitian's delicate body beside him. He gently nodded to Blood Demon and apologized: "I just saw it. Brother Blood Demon, I couldn't hold back those stunning beauties in Brother Blood Sea, please forgive me, Brother Blood Demon." Knowing that Venerable Huanxi was telling a big lie, the Blood Demon just snorted coldly and looked at the blurry and motionless body in the black cloud, feeling a little annoyed.He said angrily: "Peng Yu, what's your calculation? If you still can't figure it out, I'll leave. I don't feel comfortable when I see a bald head." Opening his eyes suddenly, Peng Yu, standing in the black clouds, had a look of horror on his face, and shouted loudly: "Quickly, I just figured out that a great scholar is coming." As soon as the words fell, the clouds in the sky rolled up. The dark clouds passed away into the distance. "Monster, let's go there." An old man in gray Confucian clothes flashed in the air, with a high crown, a majestic and cold look on his wrinkled face, and a pair of eyes full of murderous intent as he looked at Peng Yu who was passing away in the distance. Channels of murderous aura emitted bright light in the air, quickly shattering the dark clouds in the distance. After a miserable cry came from the distance, a black spot disappeared in the distance. "Hmph, you're lucky." The old man snorted coldly, and turned his eyes from a distance to the Blood Demon and Lord Huanxi in the sky. There was even more disgust in his eyes, and he pointed at the pale Blood Demon with his finger. He said angrily: "Why are there so many evildoers in this place? Have the people in the world become of low moral character? Look at these people in the sea of ??blood. They have no self-reliance, self-awareness, and self-discipline. In the end, they can only fall into It¡¯s hard to extricate yourself from the catastrophe.¡± He looked at Venerable Huanxi, whose face was cloudy and uncertain, and his disgusted expression turned into hatred. He pointed at Feitian in Venerable Huanxi's golden light and the figure hidden in it and said: "You Buddhists are unparalleled in human ethics and heaven, and you have broken all loyalty in the world. You can be said to be an unfaithful and unfilial person who values ??freedom and detachment. However, you practice such an obscene method and want to destroy human relations and achieve enlightenment. How can it be tolerated and what cannot be tolerated." As soon as he finished speaking, a bright light appeared in his hand. The ruler struck at the Blood Demon and Huanxi Zongzong. A bolt of awe-inspiring righteousness shot out from the ruler, and a phantom of a thousand-foot-long ruler appeared in the air, striking towards the sea of ??blood and the Zen light of joy. "I'm so unlucky. I've just recovered a little strength and met that damn scholar again." When the blood demon saw the ruler in the old man's hand, his pale face suddenly turned earthy. After letting out an angry howl, the whole sea of ????blood quickly moved towards Shoot through the gaps in the sky. After just listening to the old man's rebuke, the venerable Huanxi, who was gritting his teeth in anger, saw the ruler in the old man's hand and the awe-inspiring righteousness in his hand. He shouted in horror: "Great Confucian, Sage Realm!" The golden light on his body began to shine. , a golden light rushed towards the distance. The ruler was waved high, towards Lord Huanxi and the Blood Sea. The waves of awe-inspiring righteousness disintegrated the layers of Huanxi Zen Light and the Blood Sea, turning into streams of pure air that dispersed in the air. Blood Demon and Huanxi The Venerable screamed and disappeared into the air. "Master Zhu is still so jealous of evil, but it seems that Master's cultivation has greatly improved, and it is really possible for him to enter the realm of saints that we dream of." A faint voice floated in the air, and an old man in Confucian clothes appeared in the air, with a pair of piercing eyes on his old face. Zhizhi glanced around, held a feather fan in his hand and fanned it gently, looked at the secret realm and said lightly: "It seems that this secret realm is indeed empty. There is nothing in it. I really want to see the old one." The Ghost Valley of the Great Confucian in the Age of Desolation.¡± "What a great Confucian Guigu. Although he has reached the realm of saints, he is not a human being. Master Wang, don't say in front of me that Guigu is a great Confucian, he is not worthy." Master Zhu's face turned ashen, and his lips trembled slightly. He stood up, pointed to the secret realm of the Yin Master and said, "You said he has already called himself a ghost master, how can he be qualified to be called a human saint?" Shaking his head, Mrs. Wang also sighed and said: "I can only say that we are different and not conspiring with each other. But back then, Guigu was so talented that he could surpass all the sages. It is a pity that he was trapped by love and went astray. This is respectable, but Sigh, disgusting." As soon as he finished speaking, he waved the feather fan in his hand, and streams of awe-inspiring righteousness rushed into the Yin Master's secret realm. The bombardment of a burst of voices echoed between the heavens and the earth, and a crack in the sky of the secret realm of Yin Shi, finally completely disintegrated, and the vitality of vitality was disperse to the air. Mrs. Wang looked at the disappearing secret realm with complicated eyes, and sighed softly and said: "If Gui Gu did not follow the ghost way back then, but followed the human way, wouldn't he be an eternal saint with great virtues and great virtues?" The two masters suddenly looked startled, looked at each other, looked into the air with displeased expressions, snorted coldly and disappeared into the air. Yuntai Chaos Chapter 17 National Master, Heavenly Master Looking at the two great scholars disappearing in the air, Tang Feng wiped his chest gently, took a deep breath, felt his rapidly beating heart gradually calm down, and said to himself with a pale face: "The four major academies The heads of the two major academies appeared here at the same time, I don¡¯t think they are here just for this Yin Master¡¯s secret realm, right?¡± Confucianism is the most prominent school in this country, and it is divided into four major academies because of their different focus on doctrines. The four major academies specialize in cultivating Confucian students, which can be said to be the pillars of the entire Confucianism. They are the Liyuan Garden of Master Zhu Xi, the Yi Garden of Master Wang Yangming, Yang Xiong, Yang Fuzi Xuanyuan, Wang Tong Wangfuzi Zhongyuan, and the two in front of him are the principal courtyards of Li Garden and Yi Garden. The presence of two great scholars of the time in Yuntai suddenly made Tang Feng feel a little uneasy. , feeling that the Yin Master Temple and the Yin Lin inside the Qiankun Bag suddenly turned into a ball of hot coals. Tang Yun, who was about to get up, was pinned down by Tang Feng. Tang Feng gave him a silencing gesture and pointed towards the sky. Tang Yun looked up and saw that his dark face had changed. A little whitish. The vitality of the sky suddenly gathered, forming a white and lifelike dragon and a tiger. The dragon kept twisting back and forth, and the tiger kept shaking its head, playing with each other. A Taoist dressed in ordinary Taoist robes appeared in the dragon and tiger clouds. Above, the figure loomed in the dragon and tiger clouds. Looking at the disappeared secret realm, he shook his head and said with a wry smile: "It seems that the two masters are still not interested in even looking at the poor Taoist. It seems that the two masters are now cultivating." The huge rise makes me very envious, how is the national master doing recently?" The vitality of the sky began to turmoil again, slowly condensing into a huge lotus. An old monk wearing ordinary cassocks sat in the middle of the lotus, with a young monk standing next to him. The brilliant Buddha's light on his body made it difficult to see his face. He whispered softly. He sighed and said, "I think the person the two Masters don't want to see the most is me. Confucianism, as a prominent school, has penetrated deeply into humanity and become the pillar of humanity. You and I are just outsiders. Of course they can't see it." "Haha." The Taoist in the air just laughed softly and did not answer. After a moment of silence, a soft voice came from the clouds: "Master Yin's secret realm has been destroyed, and there is no point in staying here. Sir, I hope that the next time we meet again, everything will be fine, and I will take the first step if something happens." "Thank you for your kindness, Mr. Tianshi. I also hope that the next time I see Mr. Tianshi, you will be in good health. I would like to send you to Mr. Tianshi." The old monk looked at the figure of the Taoist disappearing in the air and waved his hand gently. , a ray of Buddha's light rushed out, smashing the dragons and tigers swimming in the air into pieces. With a deep sigh, the old monk's voice became melancholy, and he said in a gloomy voice: "It seems that Confucianism is thriving, and Taoism is not far behind. The fate of our Buddhist school is bumpy." "Master, Confucianism has prospered because it became a prominent school and combined with the way of humanity. Taoism also continues because it follows nature and is closely in line with the way of heaven. Our Buddhism is indeed very bleak because it is not in line with the way of heaven and the way of humanity." The young monk was deeply moved. After bowing to the old monk, he said with a slightly bitter look on his face: "I think the prosperity of our Buddhist school cannot be achieved by the way of heaven. Humanity is the foundation. However, the good and bad of Buddhism are mixed, and because some Theravadas only focus on their own cultivation and ignore others, it is rare to see the way of humanity. Luck.¡± With bright light shining from his eyes, the old monk said happily: "Huineng, my disciple has obtained the foundation of Buddhism's prosperity. It seems that the future is promising. However, compared to Confucianism and Taoism, I hate heretics more. I will never destroy heretics. My Buddha It¡¯s difficult to prosper.¡± As soon as he stretched out his hand, a huge relic appeared in his hand. Inside, there was a vague figure of a monk, kowtowing and begging for mercy. It was the Venerable Huanxi who had just escaped. The young monk next to him looked at the Venerable Huanxi among the relics, nodded, and said with a cold light in his eyes: "My Buddha has 48,000 Dharma doors to become a Buddha. Although some heretics have a chance to become a Buddha, there are some Going against the path of humanity is the biggest obstacle to the prosperity of our Buddhism, and it is especially harmful to outsiders, and the Happy Zen method is one of the outsiders." "Kuramoshi, you have joined the human emperor and been honored as a national teacher. In practicing Buddhism, you must have no desires and no pursuits. You must practice asceticism to realize the Buddha's way. You are greedy for wealth and glory, and you are nostalgic for the world of mortals. You are the real heretic." When Venerable Huanxi saw that his begging for mercy was in vain, he cursed loudly with a ferocious look on his fat face: "If you dare to kill me, my master Huanxi Buddha will definitely make it impossible for you to live or die." "A heretic is a heretic. The Happy Buddha does not understand the true meaning of Buddhism. I think it is difficult for him to die." Jiuramoshi's tone was full of coldness. With a slight squeeze of his fingers, a pink golden light just shot up. A more intense Buddha light surrounded the pink golden light, and the pink gold gradually turned into gold, forming a golden ball that emitted bright light. ??The old monk grabbed the golden ball of light that was emitting bright light in the air, waved his hand, and drove the golden ball into the body of the young monk. The Buddha's light rose from the young monk's body, and he knelt on the ground and said loudly:"Disciple thanks the master for the gift." "Master, I will go into seclusion after this incident is over, and you will go out for a walk and practice. This will also gain insights. After all, there are many things that master cannot teach you, and you need to realize it yourself." The old monk's eyes Suddenly he glanced around, paused at the place where Tang Feng was hiding, frowned and said, "It seems that the matter here is over, let's go." Tang Feng, who was hiding underground, didn't dare to come out. He watched the old monk disappear for a long time, lying on the ground with his eyes looking at the sky, and said to himself: "Oh my god, today I not only met people from the two major academies. In the Head Academy, I met Zhang Tianshi, the head teacher of the Zhongzhengyi Sect of the two great Celestial Masters, and even met the Imperial Master Jiumaramo Shi. Am I not dreaming?" He slapped himself twice deeply, feeling the pain on his face. He grinned and sucked in the cold air and said, "It doesn't look like a dream. It's indeed real. What's going on? Things in the Yin Master's Secret Realm can't happen so quickly. It has spread to these people¡¯s ears, and it was still difficult to tell the truth from the false in the Yin Master¡¯s secret realm before, so it is impossible for them to come here for this secret realm that they don¡¯t know whether it is true or false.¡± Suddenly, he shuddered. Tang Feng looked at Tang Yun, who was also pale next to him, and said, "Is there something big going to happen here in Yuntai? Is it so big that these powerful people, who are rare in the world, will appear one after another?" Pulling up Tang Yun, who was feeling a little weak, Tang Feng looked around and said, "You can't stay here for a long time. I don't know what else will come out in a while. It's too dangerous here." The figures of the two people quickly disappeared from the top of the mountain and ran towards the bottom. Two figures suddenly appeared in the air. The little monk frowned and looked at the disappearing Tang Feng and Tang Yun. He said with a little surprise: "They seem to be ordinary people. Even ordinary people can't make me not feel it. It's really It¡¯s strange, but it can¡¯t escape the master¡¯s eyes.¡± Jiuramoshi looked at the disappearing figure in confusion, his eyes lit up, and a look of surprise suddenly appeared on his face. He said a little rudely: "Yes, I think they must have cultivated the perfect body, and they must have cultivated Buddhism." The little connection between us allows me to sense their existence, otherwise I really wouldn¡¯t be able to sense their existence.¡± "Wu Leak True Body. The legendary Wu Leo True Body really exists? And two of them appeared at once?" The young monk's face was full of surprise and then turned red with excitement. After saluting the old monk, he said loudly: " It seems that the Buddha is prospering in heaven, I never expected to have such a strange encounter here, congratulations to the master." The old monk's excited expression slowly calmed down, and there was still a slight tremor in his tone as he said: "It seems that they are also vigilant people. After all, Wuluo's real body is the best cauldron for cultivating Buddhism. It is also the best furnace for cultivating Taoism." They must be careful when making contact this time, and they must be allowed to take refuge in my Buddha." "Yes, Master. First of all, I would like to congratulate the master on the good disciples he has accepted. I have also gained two junior disciples." After the young monk knelt down to congratulate the master, he looked up at the master and said, "Master, are we going to contact them now?" "No, this matter is not trivial, but this matter right now is also very important. I think we should do this first before contacting them." The old monk closed his eyes and took a deep breath and said, "We must Be careful and careful, and make sure there are no mistakes.¡± Yuntai Chaos Chapter 18 Is my daughter going to school? When he returned to the shop and his buttocks were still hot, he heard people coming in from outside announcing that Old Mrs. Cui from the Cui family was visiting. Tang Feng walked out of the shop with an unhappy face and looked at a man with white hair and beard squatting on a stone in front of the door. , the old man who was distributing candied haws to a group of children said loudly: "You old guy who lied to my daughter, what are you doing here?" The children around him dispersed in laughter with Tang Feng's roar. The old man got up and patted the dust under his butt. He curled his lips and said in a rogue manner: "What do you mean by lying? Yes." Qian'er likes me, an old man, and voluntarily became my god-granddaughter. It seems very unreasonable for you to keep hindering our grandson's relationship like this." "Hindering the relationship between your grandson and grandson?" Tang Feng looked at Old Mrs. Cui with a wry smile, who was staring with a questioning expression on his face, and said a little depressed: "Old lady, your Cui family is also a wealthy and prosperous family. I miss your grandson. There are probably dozens if not hundreds, so you have chosen my daughter. I wonder if you have some bad intentions?" "What bad intentions? Old man, who I like has nothing to do with whether he is a relative of mine. I just think that you are a good match for me. How about you become my godson?" The old lady looked Tang Feng up and down. A glimmer of light flashed in his joking eyes, and his face turned a little solemn as he said: "Seeing that your Yin Qi is a bit strong now, to be honest, did you go to the Yin Master's secret realm? Did you mess with the Yin there? Angry? Boy, let me remind you, you¡¯d better avoid touching the Yin Master¡¯s secret realm.¡± The yin energy is a bit heavy? Don¡¯t touch the Yin Master¡¯s secret realm less often? I can't get rid of the Yin energy now. I even regret the idea of ??entering the Yin Master's Secret Realm. Looking at the great powers appearing one after another, and thinking of the Yin spirits in the Yin Master's Palace, Tang Feng regrets it so much that he wants to die. Yes, now I am really on pins and needles, terrified. The depressed Tang Feng hugged the old man's withered body, leaned in front of him and said with a smile: "How dare I dream of the Yin Master's secret realm? What is that? It's a ghost. I can't hide in time, but old lady, you can't hide this time." What do you want from me in this little shop?" "Oh, I got so angry when I saw you, I almost forgot all the business." Old Mrs. Cui patted her forehead, and a strange smile appeared on her wrinkled face. "Stop it. Looking at your smile, I don't know what a good thing it is." Tang Feng felt a sudden shock in his heart. He jumped away and walked towards the store and said loudly: "I don't think you have a better intention. Today's business is Anyway, if it¡¯s not good, just close it.¡± "Oh, don't be anxious." Old Mrs. Cui grabbed Tang Feng's hand and said with a gentle smile on his face: "The main reason why I came here this time is about Qian'er. After careful consideration, you also I know that Qian'er is very talented in Confucianism. Although our Cui family is also a Confucian family, it is still a little behind compared to the four major academies. I just want to ask you to discuss whether Qian'er can be admitted to one of the four major academies in the future. Study together as a family?¡± "I see, it turns out it's Qian'er's academic problem." Upon hearing this, Tang Feng turned around and grabbed Old Mrs. Cui's hand, with a smile on his face and said, "Qian'er can go to school even if she's a girl. Academy? It seems that the old lady has put a lot of thought into this matter, so I will thank you here." "Hey, Mr. Tang, don't you object to Qian'er entering the academy?" The old lady looked Tang Feng up and down, and said with an expression full of surprise and surprise: "Do you really want Qian'er to enter the academy?" "What's wrong with learning more knowledge? I strongly support Qian'er's enrollment, but I haven't heard of women enrolling in the academy? Do they have to dress up as men?" Tang Feng raised this question cautiously, he was afraid of himself My daughter learned from Zhu Yingtai and met Liang Shanbo in the academy. The two of them turned into butterflies and ran away. It was very difficult for him as a father who was a bit dirty and had little ideas. "Few outsiders know that there are special educational places in various academies for the daughters of wealthy families and dignitaries, but few outsiders know it." Old Mrs. Cui leaned into Tang Feng's ear, very much like buying the daughter of a wealthy family in her previous life. The old swindler of counterfeit medicine whispered: "We don't want our daughters to be as uncultured as the daughters of traffickers and lackeys. How can we meet people like this? So there are special places dedicated to educating our children in various academies." That¡¯s right, and Tang Feng secretly agreed in his heart. After all, the daughters of these wealthy families will be the housewives of wealthy families in the future. They don¡¯t know anything, and they don¡¯t understand anything. How can they achieve harmony, be in harmony with each other, and manage the affairs of the big family? This not only requires a strong cultural knowledge of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting to cater to the petty bourgeois sentiments of a highly educated husband, but also requires certain means to manage various affairs of the entire family. It seems that it is not easy for the daughter of a wealthy family to be a housewife. A special place in the academy? It is very similar to the aristocratic school in the previous life, but it sounds like the teaching staff should be good. Since Tang Qian's academic problems are involved, Tang Feng immediately takes it seriously.Old lady Cui sat on the stone just now, squatted on the ground, touched her chin, thought for a while and said: "Old lady, can you tell me which academy Qian'er should go to? Do you have any idea in your heart?" "This" Old Mrs. Cui's eyes flickered a little. She looked at Tang Feng and said with a little embarrassment: "I don't know what the wind is blowing today. The principals of several major academies have come to Yuntai." , our Cui family, as the largest Confucian family in the area, will naturally welcome me. Several heads of the academy have some friendship with me, so it is inevitable that we will have to compare our children's academic performance. In the end" "In the end, you couldn't compare, so you pushed Qian'er out to save face for your old face?" Tang Feng squatted on the ground and his face suddenly became a little ugly. His tone was full of sarcasm, and he said with a little annoyance: "Did something happen? ?¡± "What gives me face?" Old Mrs. Cui couldn't help raising her voice. She raised her head and looked at Tang Feng, with a hint of majesty in her eyes. The snow-white beard under her chin was fluttering, and her face became cold. , and said a little angrily: "How much do you know about my care and education for Qian'er in the past few years? I have given Qian'er all the articles about saints that I have treasured for decades and my son is not willing to give to her, hum." "Okay, okay, it's her good fortune that you always love Qian'er, and it's her blessing to be able to receive your words and deeds. I'll thank you for her first. But, has something happened?" Tang Feng also felt that He spoke a little too much. The old man in front of him, who looked like a giggling old naughty boy, was the ancestor of the most famous Confucian family at that time. This majestic aura made Tang Feng feel stagnant, and he even felt a little breathless. He quickly apologized to the old lady and then asked. "The accident didn't happen." Old Mrs. Cui's expression slowly calmed down, and he said with pride in his calm tone: "Several heads didn't believe it, so I asked Qian'er to meet several heads. As a result, After a discussion, several leaders agreed that Qian'er was a genius, rare in the world, and they all wanted to accept Qian'er as a disciple. They actually started to argue with each other. Although I, the grandfather, can make the decision, I still think I should tell you, I respect your opinion." So it turns out that even though it was to save face for himself, it can also be seen that the old lady also wanted Qian'er to show her face in front of these great scholars. It is already a rare thing to meet the heads of several major academies in the world, and being able to Letting these masters test their studies is simply an unattainable thing. It seems that Old Mrs. Cui also put a lot of effort into it, and Tang Feng was a little moved. But since it is his daughter who wants to go to school, she must choose the school well. This is a major matter that involves a lifetime. Tang Feng suddenly started to think seriously, but after much deliberation, he knew very little about the four major academies. When he saw the old man in front of him, , his eyes lit up, and he immediately remembered that the old lady just said that he had some friendship with several major masters. With a friendly smile on his face, Tang Feng gently pressed the old guy's thigh with his hand. He looked at him with his eyes closed and looked like he was enjoying it. He whispered: "Old lady, you just agreed to join the principals of several major academies." We have a little friendship, so you know a few major academies very well, can you introduce them so that you and I can check them for Qian'er?" The old guy frowned and pondered for a while, and then said slowly: "Speaking of the major academies, they have their own merits, but there are still great differences in teaching. Zhu Xi and Zhu Fuzi's gardening style is to study things and achieve knowledge. Everything in the world is According to legal principles, it pays great attention to etiquette. Master Wang Yangming's Yiyuan is based on the ancient and strange book "The Book of Changes" and attaches great importance to academic research. Master Yangxiong and Yang's Mystery is based on magic numbers and mysterious methods to explore and study the laws of the derivation of heaven. Not only the Zhongyuan of Confucianism and Taoism, but also Buddhism and other doctrines are the most complex. The Li Garden and the Zhong Garden are relatively prosperous, followed by the Yi Garden, and the Xuanyuan Garden is relatively bleak. ." "Xuanyuan? Magical calculations, mystical magic and heavenly derivation? Sounds good?" Tang Feng asked subconsciously: "But what is Master Yang best at?" "Writing." Old Mrs. Cui's eyes were full of envy, and he looked at the sky and said faintly: "Writing is used to convey the Tao. Master Yang believes that writing is the greatest Tao, so he is very knowledgeable about writing. But the use of writing is the most important. The good one is said to be a Confucian saint who accidentally appeared more than ten years ago. He can already use words to the point of deriving changes in all things, and has mastered the art of writing in heaven and earth." Tang Feng's eyes immediately flashed the shocking scene of the words written by scholar Haoran, and he said categorically: "I will go to Xuanyuan when I see Qian'er." "Boy, although Xuanyuan is the most low-key among the four courtyards, it is the most demanding in selecting disciples. This is not important. What is important is that the most important thing in Xuanyuan is the elimination rate. It is normal for almost all of them to be eliminated in a year. Old Mrs. Cui looked at Tang Feng and said with a solemn expression, "Don't waste Qian'er's life because you are so ambitious." Yuntai Chaos Chapter 19 Prophecy Patting the old lady's back gently, Tang Feng shamelessly approached and said, "How can you say that? Old lady, don't you have confidence in your god-granddaughter?" "You" Upon hearing Tang Feng's words, Mrs. Cui hit Tang Feng's head hard with her hand and said a little angrily: "Of course I have confidence in Qian'er, but. " "What's the point?" Tang Feng took the old lady's hand and walked towards Cui Mansion, saying as he walked: "You have confidence, I have confidence, Qian'er has confidence, all this is over? We Of course, I always supervise her homework, but speaking of this, I will cause a lot of trouble to the old lady in the future." "You brat, you don't know how far away Xuanyuan is from Yuntai? You asked me to go and supervise Qian'er's homework. Do you want my old man's life?" "You can't say that, or else Qian'er calling you godgrandpa would be in vain? As a grandfather, you should always give a little more. It is your responsibility and obligation to care for the growth of your goddaughter." "You, you kid, slow down a little bit. Old man, my legs and feet are a bit hard to keep up with. Brat, don't delay" The figures of Tang Feng and Old Mrs. Cui disappeared into the crowd, and there was a vague sound. The old man came and cursed a little dissatisfiedly. Tang Feng was already happy because he remembered that when he met Qian'er, Dong Zhongshu put the seal words into Qian'er's body. It can be seen that Qian'er is very destined in terms of words, and he has just come to this world. Scholar Haoran left a deep impression on him, and Master Yang turned out to be specialized in studying this technique. Maybe this was his destiny. Tang Feng dragged the panting old man into the Cui Mansion and walked directly towards the hall amidst the surprised eyes of the servants. Before he reached the hall, he heard familiar gentle sobs. Tang Feng stopped. He stopped, his excited face turned ugly, and he looked at the old lady with a hint of evil in his eyes. The old man was also stunned, because he also heard what sounded like Qian'er's sobbing. The embarrassed look on his wrinkled face suddenly turned angry, and he shouted loudly: "Who dares to bully me in my house?" Qian'er?" Shaking off Tang Feng's hand, the old lady's aura became more arrogant. His snow-white eyebrows and beard were a little windless, and he walked towards the inside with steps. Looking at the old man's steady footsteps, walking in step by step, he felt a heavy pressure on Tang Feng. Every step seemed to step on Tang Feng's heart. An unspeakable feeling of discomfort and awe spread from the bottom of his heart. Looking at the old man, a powerful aura of awe came out of his body, causing the surrounding space to become a little distorted. "I have known for a long time that this jovial old guy must be a great Confucian. As one of the largest Confucian families in the world, the Cui family can be said to be contemptuous of everything. But why does he treat Qian'er and me so kindly?" Tang Feng followed Old Mrs. Cui. His footsteps also quickly walked towards the inside, and there was a huge wave in his heart. As soon as she walked in, she saw Qian'er running towards the old lady with tears in her eyes. But when she saw Tang Feng, she immediately stopped and threw herself into Tang Feng's arms, crying loudly. "Who bullied my god-granddaughter (daughter)?" Mrs. Cui and Tang Feng shouted at the same time, and an embarrassing silence immediately fell in the entire hall. . Feeling that he was a little rude, Tang Feng gently patted Qian'er in his arms, his heart full of anger. Tang Qian's body and appearance seemed to be mature. Although Tang Feng had repeatedly taught her, in just six years, she had grown up in her previous life. They were just at the age when they were in elementary school, and they were also the most vulnerable and sensitive period. Thinking of this, Tang Feng glanced at the people in the hall with a cold gaze. He was also secretly shocked when he saw it. There were four people sitting on four chairs in the middle of the hall. An old man with his eyes closed and expressionless, without saying a word. Every intuition given to him was as unfathomable as the sea. He guessed that it was the four major courtyards. There were dozens of others sitting on chairs to accompany them. Each one of them was It was Gao Guanbo Dai, who was dressed in luxurious clothes and looked at the old lady Cui with tangled beard and hair with an embarrassed expression. "Mr. Cui." An old man stood up from his chair and looked at Mrs. Cui with an ugly face. He pointed at Tang Qian who was sobbing softly in Tang Feng's arms and said, "The boudoir pavilions in major academies are specially designed for all of us. It is a place where royal relatives raise their children, and you allow the daughter of a low-status merchant to enter and study. You are violating the rules. Was it wrong for me to scold such a delusional person just now? " "Prince, I have already said that Tang Qian is my goddaughter." Old Mrs. Cui looked at the old man who came out, her angry face softened, and she still said with a cold face: "Does our Cui family let a daughter go to school? The qualifications are gone, and none of the major leaders have opened their mouths. If you refute my goddaughter¡¯s qualifications to go to school in our house, isn¡¯t it just a bit of overstepping?" ¡°???Haha. Mr. Cui, you are just deceiving yourself. What is the identity of your goddaughter? "After Wang Lao laughed awkwardly for a few times, he pointed at Tang Feng angrily and said, "How can a low-class merchant's daughter compare to the likes of us? " Gently patting Qian'er's body, Tang Feng asked gently: "Qian'er, what's going on? Why is this old guy targeting you like this?" Lifting up her delicate face, a pair of red and swollen peach-like eyes made Tang Feng's heart tremble slightly. Tang Qian bit her lips and looked at Old Mrs. Wang, with a look of disgust on her face and said, "I was just in a few courtyards. When I was studying knowledge, I ended up with a refutation, comparing several of the grandsons of this old gentleman, so" It turns out that this is the case. This old guy seemed to be angry because of his embarrassment, so he finally wanted to save his face due to his identity. Just when he thought of this, he heard Mrs. Wang pointing at him. He handed Qian'er to a silver-haired lady with a loving look on her face who was walking beside her. She bowed lightly and said, "Please take care of Qian'er, old lady." Nodding slightly, Mrs. Cui took Qian'er, looked at Tang Feng with a guilty look on her face and said, "I am a woman, and it is really inconvenient to intervene in some things, so please don't be jealous, Mr. Tang." With a wry smile, Tang Feng shook his head and said, "How dare I hate the old lady? It's too late to thank you! I think the old lady is overthinking." Tang Feng walked gently towards Old Mrs. Wang. He walked very slowly, his eyes gradually narrowed into a slit. He walked up to Old Mrs. Wang and looked at his old face that looked at him with disdain, with a sneer on his lips. : "Excuse me, Mrs. Wang, do you know what the three generations of your ancestors did?" Raising his head, Grandpa Wang looked around proudly and said loudly: "For the third generation of my Wang family, I am the prince and one of the three princes, Zuo Cheng. I act on behalf of the emperor to regulate yin and yang, connect people and educate the world." "What did your ancestors do three hundred generations ago?" "Three hundred generations?" Mrs. Wang looked startled and said a little angrily: "Three hundred generations ago was the old famine era. What do you mean?" "Yes, three hundred generations ago was the old wilderness era. In that era, human beings had problems with their own survival, so there was no distinction between your high and low. What I mean is very simple. The world is ups and downs, and even your eternal family may end up in ruins. , you hold your own identity like this and look down upon us. I wonder if Mr. Wang will dare to continue such words when the Wang family is in ruins like mine? Haven't you heard something like this: Since ancient times, Wang Xietang Qianyan fell into the homes of ordinary people? " "Since ancient times, Wang Xietang's Yan has fallen into the homes of ordinary people." Mrs. Wang thought about this half sentence, her wrinkled face turned pale, turned around and looked at Tang Feng, a murderous look spread all over his face Huihua said word by word: "Why do you curse our Wang family like this?" "How can I say this is a curse? What I'm talking about is the great road of the world. Ups and downs are matters of this world. How can there be a glorious family for thousands of years?" Tang Feng turned around and bowed to several great scholars in the hall. He raised his head and looked at the people who were still full of emotions. One of them, whose expression remained unchanged, said, "You can ask Master Wang if what I said is wrong?" "Since ancient times, the swallows in front of the king's palace have flown into the homes of ordinary people." Old Master Wang still closed his eyes and softly recited Wu Yixiang copied by Tang Feng. He sighed softly and said, "It's just like Mr. Tang said. It is said that ups and downs are matters of this world, how can a family be glorious for thousands of years? It can be seen that Mr. Tang also deeply understands the way of change." "Look, Mrs. Wang" Tang Feng turned around with a look on his face and was about to continue mocking Mrs. Wang when he found a pair of eyes full of murderous intent looking at him and a face full of wrinkles. With a twisted look on his face, he shouted loudly: "Boy, you are so arrogant, you dare to predict my family." A powerful aura of awe rushed towards Tang Feng. Tang Feng, who had a surprised look on his face, suddenly felt a sharp pain in his mind. Yuntai Chaos Chapter 20 Prophecy Part 2 Prophecies are prophecies. The Wang family happened to be included in Tang Feng's plagiarized Wuyixiang poem. This made Mrs. Wang think that Tang Feng was cursing the Wang family. Such prophetic prophecies were taboo for royal families and wealthy families in the past. Mrs. Wang was In anger, he attacked Tang Feng brazenly. The fierce aura of awe-inspiring rushed directly into Tang Feng's body. Tang Feng, who was in severe pain, could no longer take care of it. He was deeply afraid that the evil energy in his body would show up. Once it showed up, he might become a rat crossing the street. Then he would really It will be difficult to gain a foothold. A soft breath dragged the body of Tang Feng who was knocked away, and forcibly removed the awe-inspiring energy that was about to rush into the body. Tang Feng, who had already raised his heart in his throat, let go, and waited for his body to slowly fall to the ground. , Tang Feng quickly walked to the front of one of the four people sitting on the chairs, bowed deeply and said loudly: "Tang Feng thanks Mrs. Wang for your help." Opening his closed eyes, the surprised look on Wang Tong's face flashed away, he looked at Tang Feng faintly, closed his eyes and was silent for a while, then slowly said: "It's a small effort, it's not worth mentioning, I also cherish your family." The girl is talented, but she looks like Mr. Tang But I still listen to what the old man said: I hope Mr. Tang will respect himself, there are some roads that are impossible to walk." After saying this, he closed his eyes and said nothing. Tang Feng's face also became gloomy. He already knew that the great scholar in front of him already knew the secret of the evil spirit in his body. However, Tang Feng was still very grateful to this old master for not exposing him, and bowed deeply and gently. Said: "Wan Sheng understands himself and also understands Master, so I would like to thank Master first." Turning around and looking at Old Master Wang, who had tangled beard and tangled hair and a trace of murderous intent in his eyes, Tang Feng's gentle expression turned gloomy, and slowly turned cold. He said in a cold voice: "There is no agreement." , then he has the intention to kill, the character of a villain, an instant sneak attack, the behavior of a villain, random guessing, the heart of a villain, bullying a weak girl, the virtue of a villain, not understanding the ups and downs of the world, the wisdom of a villain, not knowing how to deal with things Dharma, act like a master in someone else's house, and act like a villain. You, this old immortal who has completely penetrated the villain's behavior from your bones, have lived in vain." "Youyouyou, a child with a nipple mouth, are so presumptuous, look at me" Old Mrs. Wang's lips trembled at Tang Feng's words, and she raised her head His hand dropped with trembling, he turned around and looked at Old Cui, who was looking at Tang Feng with a surprised look on his face, and said loudly: "Cui Ming, your guest is too presumptuous, I will cut him into pieces." "Look, this is an authentic act of a villain." Tang Feng's eyes shot out a cold light, and he said slowly with a sneer: "It seems that you call yourself an old man, and you are really an old man. Since you are so superstitious about prophecies, Let me prophesy: ??for three generations in Wang Liang's lineage, the men have been slaves and the women have been prostitutes. They have been poor and humble for generations. They have tasted the ultimate abuse in the world, and their sacrifices have been cut off for a hundred generations." "Daddy said it right." Tang Qian broke away from Mrs. Cui's arms, looked at the livid old Mrs. Wang and said loudly: "For three generations of Wang Liang's family, men have been slaves and women have been prostitutes. They have been poor and humble for generations, and they have tasted the best in the world* *, sacrifices will be discontinued for a hundred generations. This is how it should be." A loud "boom" sound appeared in the sky, and the huge sound rolled across the sky. Everyone's hearts trembled, and an inexplicable sense of fear appeared in their hearts. They ran out of the living room in panic and looked towards the dark clouds. In the sky, purple lightning flashes turned the entire sky red, and the entire ground trembled. The entire sky suddenly turned dark. In the dark night sky, purple lightning flashed back and forth, gradually A line of blood-red writing formed in the sky: For three generations of Wang Liang's family, the men were slaves and the women were prostitutes. They were poor and humble for generations. They experienced the ultimate abuse in the world and were sacrificed for a hundred generations. Some people stood outside the door, shocked by the writing that appeared in the sky. Their eyes showed complicated expressions as they looked at Tang Feng and Tang Qian, who were also looking at the sky in a daze. Several great scholars turned around and walked into the lobby, sitting on chairs. Zhu Xi's eyes were lingering on Tang Feng and Tang Qian for a while, then he looked at Yang Xiong who kept twirling his fingers, and asked softly: "Brother Yang, how can you calculate it?" What¡¯s not there?¡± Opening his eyes, the talismans slowly disappeared in the dark eyes. Yang Xiong, with a surprised look on his face, said softly: "The way of heaven and earth has changed. Wang Liang's lineage, which was blessed just now, has now become After three generations, the men have been slaves and the women have been prostitutes. They have been poor and humble for generations. They have tasted the ultimate abuse in the world, and sacrifices have been discontinued for a hundred generations." "Breathe" Several great scholars of the time couldn't help but take a deep breath of air-conditioning, and glanced at Tang Feng and Tang Qian who was standing outside the door with complex eyes, and finally asked with doubts on their faces: "Brother Yang, do you think this is the way for father and daughter to change the world?" Shaking his head, Yang Xiong also said with doubts on his face: "He is just a person who has just stepped into the path of spiritual practice, and his daughter is obviously still young and has not yet stepped into the door of Confucianism and changed the way of blessing the world. Only saints and human emperors can do it, but also?It is extremely difficult to do, but this change in the way of blessings in heaven and earth has actually appeared in the sky and has become a law of heaven. Even if the saints want to change it in the future, they cannot change it. " Accidental coincidence? Several great scholars themselves shook their heads. This coincidence was too coincidental. They all looked at Tang Feng and Tang Qian standing outside the door with complicated eyes. "You often hear people say that words bring disaster, but this time I really saw it. However, for a hundred generations of slaves to be sacrificed after prostitution, this is a bit too much." Master Wang shook his head repeatedly, and said with a complex expression: "It's really not true. I know that Mrs. Wang offended that immortal and actually allowed future generations to suffer this disaster." The ladies looked at each other, sighed softly, sat on the chairs and closed their eyes. The sky gradually became brighter, and everyone came back to their senses from the signs of the sky that appeared in front of them. They looked at Old Mrs. Wang, who was trembling slightly all over his body. He was so high-spirited just now. He seemed to have aged instantly, and his face was ashen. It was despair. As a wealthy family, they all had a deep understanding of such strange events. Thinking that their descendants would end up like this, a cloudy old tear slipped from the corner of their eyes. Looking at everyone with desperate eyes, he found that everyone was hiding like a plague. When his eyes glanced at Tang Feng, who was still in a daze, and Tang Qian in his arms, a fierce murderous aura shot out from his eyes. "I think you, father and daughter, are evildoers." Old Mrs. Wang's ferocious face was full of murderous intent. He walked towards Tang Feng step by step, and the momentum spread all over his body followed his footsteps. Pressed over. Heavy pressure appeared on Tang Feng's body. Tang Feng seemed to be carrying a thousand pounds in an instant, almost crushing his entire body. Hearing the sound of bones rubbing inside his body and looking at Tang Qian's pale face in his arms, Tang Feng held on to his momentum and looked at the almost crazy old lady Wang with cold eyes. Blood slowly seeped out from his seven orifices. "Wang Liang, this is my family, you are too presumptuous." Old Mrs. Cui scolded loudly, and a strong momentum defeated Old Mrs. Wang's momentum. Looking at Old Mrs. Wang who had a crazy look on her face, she said loudly: "We You are not welcome in the Cui family now." "Cui Ming, I will kill this son today. If you defend this son, the hundreds of years of friendship between our Cui and Wang families will be severed." Old Mrs. Wang roared loudly, looking at Cui with a murderous look on his face. The old lady said: "You should consider it carefully." Hearing what Old Mrs. Wang said, the faces of the people around changed drastically. They looked at Old Mrs. Wang with almost disbelief, and finally they all looked at Old Mrs. Cui. Taking a deep breath, Mrs. Cui said loudly: "Everyone in the Cui family obeys the order. From today onwards, the Cui and Wang families will no longer have any friendship. Please be a witness." "Ah" There was an exclamation from the surrounding crowd. They almost didn't believe their eyes and ears. Everyone looked at each other, and some even slapped themselves lightly. Make sure you are not dreaming. With his eyes, he stopped several Cui family members who were about to speak. He stretched out his hand and said to Old Mrs. Wang, "Old Mrs. Wang, you are not welcome in the Cui family from now on, please." "Okay, okay." Old Mrs. Wang's crazy expression slowly dissipated. She looked at Old Mrs. Cui with a gloomy expression and sneered, "It seems Cui Ming is smart. As soon as you see that God will destroy my Wang family, you will immediately distance yourself from them." , but don¡¯t forget, our Confucianism has a saying: It is difficult to understand God¡¯s will, but man will definitely defeat God.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he waved his sleeves and strode outside. As he walked, he said, "I hope you won't regret it in the future." Looking at the group of people following Old Mrs. Wang walking out of the door, Old Mrs. Cui smiled disdainfully, turned to look at Tang Feng who was also looking at him dumbfounded and said: "Tang boy, don't be in a daze, you should go in and meet me too." Master, although Qian'er is said to be smart, she may not be able to catch her eyes, so you have to be mentally prepared yourself." Tang Feng, who still had not recovered from the shock, nodded stupidly, and his follower, Mrs. Cui, walked in. His heart was full of turmoil, because he knew that in the rich and powerful families, life and death were already connected. But Grandpa Cui actually gave up a big family that he had been friends with for hundreds of years for himself and Qian'er. The words "Why" have been deeply imprinted in Tang Feng's heart. Yuntai Chaos Chapter 21 Apprenticeship to Xuanyuan Following Old Mrs. Cui, Tang Feng took Tang Qian's hand and walked in. At this time, he really looked at the four great masters sitting on the chairs. However, even if Tang Feng opened his eyes, the four great scholars in front of him gave him a The impression is blurry, as if it doesn't exist at all, and there is a feeling of being as vast as the ocean and boundless, and there is even an illusion that one will completely forget it in the blink of an eye. When Tang Feng observed the four great scholars with his heavenly eyes, Yang Xiong's eyes moved and he opened his eyes to look at Tang Feng. Those deep and wise eyes seemed to have insight into the way of heaven. They were very profound, as if there was a kind of magic power that attracted Tang Feng and made Tang Feng Feng's mind was intoxicated, almost making Tang Feng addicted. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from Mrs. Cui, who gently pushed Tang Feng and said in a low voice: "Young man Tang, why are you so rude? Hurry up and bow to all the ladies." Suddenly coming back to his senses, Tang Feng broke into a cold sweat on his back. He suppressed his will not to look into Yang Xiong's eyes, bowed deeply and said, "Tang Feng has met various masters." Yang Xiong closed his eyes, his expression still unmoved, and said softly: "Young Master Tang, you're welcome." After saying that, he remained expressionless and said nothing. Tang Feng was a little embarrassed and looked at the few great scholars in the hall who had their eyes closed and said nothing. He felt nervous, worried about gains and losses, and uneasy that rarely appeared in his previous life, because he also knew that these The great Confucians have good relations with the aristocratic families. It can be said that the academy and the wealthy families support the entire Confucian family. The Wang family is also a famous wealthy family in the world. He has completely offended the Wang family just now, and because his father and daughter's words caused a sign, it has caused various The headmaster was uneasy, as several masters no longer had the enthusiasm to accept Tang Qian as a disciple. Looking for help, Old Mrs. Cui looked at Old Mrs. Cui. There was also an embarrassed look on Old Mrs. Cui's face. She gritted her teeth and loudly put on her thick face and said in a laughing and scolding tone: "You four old guys, stop pretending to be weird here. It wasn't just now." You are all clamoring to accept my goddaughter as your disciple, why are you silent now? Am I not qualified enough for my goddaughter? If you don¡¯t accept it, watch my old man find a fighter to kick you out." Wang Tong opened his eyes, looked at Tang Feng and Tang Qian with complicated eyes, sighed softly and said: "Tang Qian is extremely talented and mentally intelligent, and under the deliberate manipulation of the old lady, she can be said to be Confucian." A talent made in heaven, but a talent made in heaven is made by heaven and earth, and all things are forged, so it will bring about turbulent waves and changes in the situation, which even we cannot bear." Upon hearing Wang Tong's words, the expressions of Tang Feng and Mrs. Cui changed greatly. Tang Qian's face turned even pale, and she began to sob softly. She pulled the skirt of Tang Feng's chest hard with her little hands and whispered: " Qian'er doesn't go to school anymore, so Qian'er stays with her father and godfather." After hearing Tang Qian's words, Old Mrs. Cui struggled for a while and said to one of the great scholars: "Yang Xiong, our Cui family funded your studies at the beginning. You promised our Cui family unconditionally something. I Make a request now: let my god-granddaughter become your direct disciple." "Ah" The faces of several Cui family disciples in the lobby changed drastically, and they exclaimed in surprise. One of them, a middle-aged man with a handsome face, walked out quickly and said loudly: "Dad, you . . ¡± Old Mrs. Cui waved her hand and said loudly without looking back: "I am still the head of this family, please step aside." He looked at Yang Xiong motionlessly. Yang Xiong opened his eyes with a complex expression, looked at Old Mrs. Cui who was looking at him seriously, and said softly: "Old Mrs. Cui, when I, Yang Xiong, was in dire straits, it was only thanks to the old lady's generous help that I achieved this achievement. What's more, now I, Yang Xiong, feel deeply grateful for your undivided support when I established the academy. Now that the old lady has spoken out my original promise, I promise you to accept Tang Qian's disciples, but from now on, you and I will owe nothing to each other." "Brother Yang" Just when several great scholars were about to stop him, Yang Xiong waved his hand gently and said, "Everyone in charge, I understand what you mean, but this time we came to this place of right and wrong, what should we do? Even if things are right and wrong, it has long been difficult to escape from them. Although my Xuanyuan will be dangerous and unpredictable in the future, it can still be regarded as an opportunity." The faces of the great scholars changed, they closed their mouths without saying a word, their eyes were full of contemplation, they looked at each other, and finally they all shook their heads helplessly and smiled bitterly. "Everyone also knows that since we have participated in this matter, we have fallen into a whirlpool, and the way of heaven has changed. , I can¡¯t speculate on blessings or disasters, I can only grasp the slightest traces. "Yang Xiong looked at Tang Qian in Tang Feng's arms and said softly: "Maybe it's my blessing that I got this perfect disciple. Qian'er, come here. " Gently pushing Qian'er out, Tang Qian, who was embarrassed, walked up to Yang Xiong, knelt on the ground and kowtowed nine times, and whispered: "Tang Qian pays homage to the old master." ¡°Okay, okay, I didn¡¯t expect that I, Yang Xiong, would actually receive a bell from heaven and earth.A clever disciple. Yang Xiong took out a book from his arms, handed it over and said, "You worship me as your master, but I rarely have time to teach in person, so I have compiled my understanding of the mysterious method into a book and now teach it to you." You, as for the magic, just stick to it and learn it later when you feel you have the energy. " With trembling hands, she took a book with the words "Metaphysics, by Yang Zi" written on it. Tang Qian's heart was filled with shock, because she had already sensed that the book in front of her was no less than the study of saints. Yang Xiong could call himself a disciple, which shows that he Confidence and pride in one's own teachings. Tang Feng opened his eyes and saw that the book was filled with swirling purple air. A small seven-colored air ball appeared in the core of the purple air. He looked at the dull-faced Yang Xiong with a shocked look in his heart, because he knew that the Yang Xiong in front of him was very likely to Becoming a saint, a Confucian saint appeared after the old famine. This was something that had almost never happened in thousands of years. I didn't expect that Yang Xiong was very likely to take this step right now. The scholars around her looked at the book in Tang Qian's hand, and their bodies were slightly shaken. Their surprised expressions turned into respect. They all left their seats, bowed deeply to Yang Xiong, and said loudly: "Congratulations, Brother Yang, When Brother Yang takes the final step, we will all go to Xuanyuan to congratulate him." "Okay, I'm just half a step ahead of you." Yang Xiong waved his hand and said calmly: "When we get to know each other deeply, we won't be so polite." Several great scholars acted on their own when they returned. They looked at Tang Qian holding a book with a solemn expression and kowtowed to Yang Xiong excitedly for a few times before standing up. "Okay, Qian'er, come here." Yang Xiong waved, and when Tang Qian came to his side, he looked up and down and said, "My teacher is about to enter the holy realm, and I have received you as my disciple today. It's really gratifying. Hey, our Xuanyuan metaphysics is too esoteric, and you also know that to truly cultivate Confucianism, you must be enlightened, Master, I will enlighten you and let you step into the gate of Confucianism." Closing his eyes, Yang Xiong's body exuded a bright light, slowly condensing into a small seed-like air ball emitting seven colors of light, with a rich life energy flowing in it. As soon as he approached Tang Qian's body, It quickly entered the body. Tang Qian's body emitted a rich white light. The white light echoed with the aura of heaven and earth. A trace of awe-inspiring aura also shot down from the sky and entangled with Tang Qian's light, slowly rising above Tang Qian's head. Condensed into a blur, the word 'ÈË' is almost invisible. "Okay, okay, it seems that you are really destined, Qian'er. You can learn the art of writing that I am best at. You can condense it into words as soon as you open your mind. Your talent is much better than when you were a teacher." Yang Xiong was stunned when he saw the words in the air. Immediately he looked happy and said loudly: "I thought that my writing skills would be better than those of Pi. It can be seen that God still favors me, Yang Xiong, and allows me to meet such a great talent." When several scholars saw the words above Tang Qian's head, their expressions changed, and they looked a little startled. However, after hearing Yang Xiong's words, they looked at each other, put a smile on their faces and said, "Congratulations to Brother Yang for meeting a good talent, and best wishes." Xuanyuan is more prosperous." Yuntai Chaos Chapter 22 Wang Family Ancestral Hall The depressing atmosphere caused cold sweat to break out from the foreheads of those standing in the ancestral hall. In the silence, people could almost hear each other's rapid breathing and heartbeats. All the descendants of the Wang family were driven back by Mrs. Wang who had just returned. When they were summoned to the ancestral hall, they looked at Mrs. Wang who was already kneeling in the ancestral hall. She was already very dissatisfied. She even felt a strange pressure and cold breath flowing inside the ancestral hall. Everyone stood in the ancestral hall of the ancestral hall. Not a word was spoken, and there was not even an exchange of questioning glances or glances. Looking at the rows of ancestral tablets blurred in the curls of cigarette smoke, Mrs. Wang, who was kneeling in front, still couldn't help but shed a tear from the corner of her eyes. Her old face was full of haggard and a hint of ferocity. After kowtowing a few times, Mrs. Wang stood up, turned around and glanced at the hundreds of descendants of the Wang family, old and young, standing in the ancestral hall. A trace of majesty slowly revealed in his eyes. "Crack" thunder sounded in the dark sky, making the already nervous descendants of the Wang family tremble. An inexplicable fear appeared in their hearts. The whole sky seemed to be stirred, and the thunder continued. There was a sound, and streaks of lightning drew shining traces in the dark sky. A burst of heavy rain poured down from the sky. The heavy rain quickly formed a pool of water on the ground. The whole world seemed to be blurred in gray rain. The rich moisture poured directly from the inside and outside of the ancestral hall. When he came in, he felt a chill in his heart. His body suddenly trembled, and he shivered a few times. A strange whirlwind appeared in the ancestral hall, rolled towards the memorial tablet, and rolled up the cigarettes covering it. And empty, revealing rows of neatly arranged tablets. Rows of incense candles were constantly swaying in the whirlwind. The weak candle flames were struggling desperately under the blowing of the whirlwind. The subtle firelight flickered on the candles, as if they might be extinguished at any time. There were a few soft sounds of "Puff!", and several incense candles were extinguished by the whirlwind. "Crash!" Several tablets fell down with a frightening sound, and landed on the ground in the midst of horrified eyes. A fragrant smell of candles flowed inside the ancestral hall. Looking at the tiny green smoke coming out of the candles and the tablet lying coldly on the ground, the descendants of the Wang family who were already chilling suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of crisis. in my heart. Grandpa Wang, who was watching this scene coldly, had a flush on his cold face. He picked up the tablet on the ground with trembling hands, looked at the name on the tablet, looked stunned, and then looked at the other people on the ground. On the tablet, a look of horror appeared on his face. The flushed face turned pale, and the paleness turned into livid, and finally the whole face turned red, 'Pfft', a stream of blood spurted out from Old Mrs. Wang's mouth, her body shook a few times, and she fell to the ground. . There was a panic in the entire ancestral hall. Everyone ran towards Old Mrs. Wang who fell on the ground. Amidst the noise and chaos, they carried Old Mrs. Wang out of the ancestral hall and walked through the heavy rain and the ground covered with water. Disappeared in the blur of rain and mist. The people inside the ancestral hall looked at each other with complicated emotions. After silently bowing to the tablets in the ancestral hall in silence, they exited the ancestral hall in panic and inexplicable doubts. A middle-aged man dressed in a downcast look looked coldly at the memorial tablets that had been returned to their positions. The hands in his sleeves were trembling slightly, and a piece of wood was exposed at the cuffs. It was the one in Mrs. Wang's hand just now. A tablet. He grabbed a man who was about to step out the door. The middle-aged man's eyes slowly revealed a hint of majesty, and an aura also appeared on his body. He looked at the man who was about to break away from his hand and gently said Question: "You followed the old lady to Yuntai this time. What happened?" When he saw the young man holding the clothes in his hand, the man who was about to break away with a look of disdain on his face raised his head and was about to scold him when he saw a pair of unfamiliar and majestic eyes, and his heart trembled. "Wang Hao, why are you here today? This is not the place you should be. You are a branch of the Wang family and have been out of the fifth server. Please stop meddling in your own business. This time the Wang family is doomed." He suddenly squatted on the ground. He covered his face with his hands and cried bitterly. His hoarse voice trembled from the seam of his hands and said, "Heaven will destroy the Wang family, God will destroy the Wang family." "Wang Yue, what happened?" Wang Hao pulled Wang Yue up from the ground, looked at the desperate look on his face and said loudly: "What happened? Our Wang family is a century-old family . . ¡± "A century-old rich family is useless, you know? A hundred generations of slaves, prostitutes and queens." Wang Yue yelled at Wang Hao with his twisted face, pointed at the sky flashing with lightning and said: "You know? Tianzhao, we The demise of the Wang family is actually a sign from the sky. It is God who wants to destroy our Wang family."   Looking at the sky, Wang Hao's face also turned pale. He pulled Wang Yue to a corner and asked in a low voice: "What happened, please explain clearly." "What happened?" Wang Yue also had a face full of doubts and said in a trembling voice: "We don't know what happened, and we don't know why the signs appeared inexplicably." In a trembling voice, he recounted what happened to Old Mrs. Wang at Cui's house. When he heard the words displayed on the celestial sign, Wang Hao's face also turned a deathly gray color, his body swayed a few times, and he murmured to himself: "Is it because the old lady insulted the little girl?" "How is it possible? The father and daughter are just ordinary people. Do you think they are saints and human emperors who cannot be blasphemed?" Wang Yue collapsed on the ground and shook his head and said, "I don't think it has anything to do with that father and daughter." "It doesn't matter?" Wang Hao looked at the raindrops in the sky, shook his head, turned around and looked at Wang Yue and said: "I confirm that it has something to do with the father and daughter. Think about how Old Mrs. Cui fought with us for that father and daughter. The Wang family, who had been friends for a hundred years, broke up with each other, and Yang Xiong, one of the masters in charge, accepted that woman as his direct disciple. Do you know what Yang Xiong is best at?" "Skills Numbers. Calculations" Wang Yue's mouth trembled, and his voice was like a killed hen. He said four words with fear and weakness, and a glimmer of light appeared on his already ashen face. He grabbed Wang Hao's sleeve and said, "Cousin, cousin, what do you think if we kill the father and daughter" "You finally recognize me as your cousin now?" Wang Hao slowly pulled Wang Yue up, gently dusted him off, shook his head and said, "Kill, don't say you can kill, even if you can kill , what¡¯s the use of that?¡± With eyes closed, I walked gently inside the ancestral hall. The empty ancestral hall felt even colder in the rain. The small flames burning on the candles still couldn't drive away the surrounding darkness, which made people feel even more eerie. Opening his eyes, Wang Hao looked at Wang Yue who was looking at him and said, "It's not too late to compensate now. Didn't it mean that the celestial sign showed that it was the ending of the old lady's lineage? But it didn't show that the entire Wang family had such an ending? " After being stunned for a moment, Wang Yue's eyes also showed a glimmer of light, and a look of surprise appeared on his ashen face. He rubbed his hands and walked back and forth happily, and said excitedly: "Cousin, what you said is right, it's just that old lady One lineage, butwon't we suffer the same disaster as the fish in the pond?" "This is what we have to do." Wang Hao grabbed Wang Yue's shoulders, looked at his twinkling eyes and said, "Didn't you say that woman wants to enter Xuanyuan to study? We can let our children also enter Xuanyuan. Yuan, if we deliberately make friends with that girl, once we form a friendship as classmates, wouldn't it be possible for us to avoid this disaster?" "Cousin, you are really my good cousin. It was my fault that I despised you and slandered you like that before. I have dog eyes, no, I have pig eyes, I have mouse eyes." Wang Yue grabbed Wang Hao's arm , said with excitement: "Thank you cousin for pointing out this clear path, but is my cousin really willing to go to school at such a young age?" Patting Wang Yue on the back, Wang Hao smiled bitterly and shook his head and said: "I had no intention of such a fight, but since the fate of future generations is involved, there is nothing we can do this time. Just let Xianzhi and Xizhi go to Xuanxuan together." Garden, I hope God will take pity on you." Slowly walking out of the ancestral hall, Wang Yue was surprised to find that the raindrops in the sky could not fall on Wang Hao's body at all. They all twisted and fell from Wang Hao's side. The rainwater deposited on the ground also automatically moved aside as Wang Hao's footsteps fell. , leaking clean ground. Looking at Wang Hao disappearing in the rain, he said to himself with a complicated expression: "Cousin, I didn't expect that your Confucianism has reached such a state, but why are you so depressed? Could it be that Xizhi's mother was right? Is your blow so severe?" Yuntai Chaos Chapter 23 Blaming Jiangdong She raised her body with a haggard expression. Immediately, a smart maid put a pillow under her body, took a bowl of ginseng tea and drank a few sips. A glimmer of light appeared on her wrinkled and ashen face, and she looked at the trembling man standing in the room. A group of people looked frightened. Old Mrs. Wang waved her hands and said feebly: "It's already late, and I'm fine. You can just go back." The people gathered in the room looked at each other, bowed gently to Mrs. Wang, and then exited the room, disappearing into the rain in the sky with expressions full of doubts and uneasiness. There were still a few people standing in the room, with faces full of fear and a hint of despair. One of them, a middle-aged man with a fat body, struggled a few times, walked a few steps to the bed, and asked softly: "Dad, what are you doing?" Let¡¯s talk about what happened this time¡­¡± The sharp eyes made the middle-aged man swallow his words. When he thought of the father and daughter, Tianzhao, Old Mrs. Wang's whole body trembled slightly. He took a deep breath and looked at the few people below. This It was only then that he was shocked to find that the people standing in front of him were all of his own bloodline. Looking at the complicated expressions hidden on their faces, a sense of disappointment, a trace of despair and a trace of betrayal came to his heart. He sneered a few times and said: " Okay, okay, we are a century-old clan and our response is really fast, but do you really think that my lineage, Wang Liang, will really go to a dead end? Even if it is God's will, I will definitely go against it." Hearing the words that the father almost shouted in a hurry, everyone looked at Old Mrs. Wang in horror. They all subconsciously took a few steps back and made eye contact. The middle-aged man said bravely: "Dad, God!" The sign has appeared and it has become the law of heaven. How can we go against heaven? Can we really have a chance of life?" "Haha, do you really think that the laws of heaven cannot be changed?" Mrs. Wang looked at the middle-aged man below and said with a sneer on her face: "You have read so many books, where have you read them? We Confucians There is a saying: Man can conquer heaven, everything in the world has a glimmer of hope, and so does the law of heaven." "Then how do we do it?" The middle-aged man looked stunned, frowned, pondered for a moment, and asked with doubts on his face: "It is our Confucian saying that man can conquer nature, but I have never heard of such a thing, but I It seems that Daddy has already made up his mind, please tell me how to act." "Okay, now you talk about the transfer of money within the family. Now the other branches of the Wang family have different intentions and tie them to ours. The Wang family has been blessed for hundreds of years. I will use all the energy of the Wang family to Yun and Tianlu clash, after you finish talking about this matter, prepare the following things, and you must do them secretly." Old Mrs. Wang looked at the middle-aged man who was kneeling on the ground respectfully and bowed his head to listen, His tone slowly became colder, and he said word by word: "First, after this matter calms down, we must try our best to eradicate the father and daughter and cut off this evil pair. Second, we will do our best. Befriend the Human Emperor. As long as our luck is entangled with the Human Emperor, we may have a chance to escape. Wang Rui, I will leave this matter to you. No matter how difficult it is, we must do it well. Third, I After a while, go to Tianjimen and prepare a big gift to see if you can change things. If someone doesn't handle things well, you can handle it according to your family's rules." His face turned pale, and his whole body shivered under the old man's gaze. The middle-aged man quickly saluted and said, "I understand, but I have another suggestion." "You said it." After the old lady finished speaking, her interest waned a little. She closed her eyes gently and leaned against the pillow, feeling a sense of weakness all over her body. "Didn't the father and daughter also prophesy the Xie family this time? If we can unite with the Xie family" "Okay, okay, okay. Hahaha" Old Mrs. Wang opened her eyes, shouted three words of "ok" excitedly, then let out a burst of laughter, looked at Wang Rui and said: "You will be here soon. Go to repair the book and tell the Xie family about this No You go to the Xie family in person. It's best to make this matter as complicated as possible. With the help of the Xie family, everything will be real. It¡¯s the unknown.¡± After waving his hand and sending the people out of the room, Mrs. Wang looked at the curtain above her head, her eyes full of doubts, and murmured softly: "You defy heaven, can you be so naive?" But when he thought of the terrifying omen and the words on it, Old Mrs. Wang felt a chill in his heart. He really couldn't figure out why such omens appeared, and he didn't do anything to anger people. Is it just to humiliate that girl? But there was nothing wrong in what he said. A low-class merchant's daughter actually wanted to go to school with the children of royal relatives and wealthy nobles. What kind of decency was this? When he thought of this, a surge of anger arose in his heart. He held his hands with a firm look in his eyes and shouted a little madly: "There is no way to retreat. I don't believe that God is irreversible." Wang Rui, who was outside the house, heard the sounds inside the house and shuddered slightly all over.Zhan, looked at the house with a complicated expression, shook his head gently, listened to the sound of thunder in his ears, looked at the lightning flying everywhere in the sky and the pouring rain, and said to himself softly: "Innocent Is it reversible? Can it be reversed?" There are two flowers in bloom, one on each side. Tang Feng happily picked up the wine glass and drank a glass of wine, savoring the strong aroma that reverberated in his mouth and nose. He shook his head and sighed: "I have long heard about Miss Wenyin's drunken dream. After drinking it, Then listening to Miss Wenyin's casual playing, it really felt like I was a guest in a dream, dancing to Chang'e for the rest of my life." "Eat" Qing'er let out small bursts of laughter, gently filled Tang Feng's wine glass, and asked with a puzzled expression on her little face: "Mr. Tang, the sun is out in the west today. Why are you willing to drink at our place? You used to always say that our boss is evil-hearted. Are you going to do what you said before about being 'slaughtered'?" "Young Master Tang is overly praised." A soft voice came from the pavilion, as if a clear spring was flowing in his heart. The questioner said: "I should congratulate Young Master Tang for marrying his daughter to Master Yang. It is really gratifying. So today, Young Master Tang, although Drink as you like, I don¡¯t charge a penny for the drinks here, so as not to dampen Mr. Tang¡¯s interest.¡± He gently knocked on Qing'er's head. Seeing her rubbing her head and pouting her little mouth with an angry look on her face, Tang Feng joked: "We haven't seen each other for a few days. How come you have become such a talkative girl? Look at your family." The lady has already said that I can drink the wine here, so don¡¯t save it for me." "Humph, I know you are such a stingy person." Although Qing'er had a displeased look on her face, she moved a wine jar from the corner with a strange expression and asked in a low voice: "But seeing as how you are willing to offend a girl like Qian'er to study. For the sake of the Wang family, I don¡¯t know you the same way.¡± As soon as the wine jar was opened, a strong aroma of wine flowed throughout the room, and drifted to the entire pond with the light breeze, causing the fish in the lake to keep jumping out of the water. After a while, the entire pond was filled with the aroma of wine. It smells faintly like a dreamy wine scent "Good wine." Tang Feng closed his eyes and took a deep sip. He said with an intoxicated look on his face: "It's a heavenly wine. I have never smelled such a good wine." "Of course, this is brewed by my young lady herself, and this is the only jar." Qing'er's face turned slightly red, looking at Tang Feng's pitiful expression, he said, "Mr. Tang, can I drink it?" A little bit?" "You naughty guy. Get the paper quickly." Tang Feng gently knocked on Qing'er's head again, and said excitedly: "Since we have this fine wine and Miss Wenyin's national skills, if there is no one It would be such a shame to have a famous song accompanying it.¡± "Master Tang is going to compose music." Qing'er was full of excitement and hurriedly took out pen, ink, paper and inkstone from a box, spread it on the table for Tang Feng, knelt on the ground and gently rubbed Tang Feng's ink, looking at Tang Feng expectantly. . "Compose? I can make bird songs, but I still remember the music scores of the most classic ones in my previous life." After thinking for a while, he immediately composed the most classic tune "Spring River Flower Moonlight Night", such a song sounds graceful. The luxurious festive music is in line with the current artistic conception. After a while, the familiar music reappeared in his ears. Tang Feng closed his eyes and took a sip of wine. A dreamlike feeling came to his heart, and he suddenly had the illusion of returning to his previous life. "Good wine, Mr. Tang seems to be a really elegant man. It's rare to be so interested in this important occasion." A joking voice appeared next to Tang Feng. Opening his eyes, Tang Feng was shocked to find a Taoist priest dressed in slovenly clothes appearing next to him. He looked at him looking directly at his wine glass, then closed his eyes and said, "What does that have to do with me? If you want to listen to music, just Sitting quietly aside, want to drink? Qing'er gets a wine glass for the Taoist priest, fills it up, and gags him, so as not to disturb Miss Wenyin's performance." The dissatisfied Qing'er poured a glass for Jiu Zhongxian, who was looking at Tang Feng in astonishment. After watching him drink the wine in one gulp, he whispered with a drunken look on his face: "It seems that this Taoist priest is an alcoholic." Yuntai Chaos Chapter 24 Sound Kill "Only Miss Wenyin plays this song, can you truly understand its charm" After listening to Wenyin's performance, Tang Feng opened his eyes and was about to sigh loudly. After all, although he had listened to too many songs in his previous life, There are many versions and performances, but compared with Wenyin, it lacks the indescribable charm. While sighing, he was shocked to find Qing'er holding the wine jar with an annoyed look on his face, looking at the Immortal in the Wine with raised eyebrows. The Wine Fairy looked at the wine jar in Qing'er's arms with red eyes. "What's wrong with you?" Qing'er hugged the wine jar tightly, hurriedly ran behind Tang Feng, and stretched out his little head Angrily, he yelled at the Jiu Zhongxian: "You drink so fast. Mr. Tang didn't even drink a few glasses of this jar of wine, so you just kept drinking. Now you've drunk almost half of it. This is the wine my lady specially brewed for Mr. Tang." Damn it, you are so rude." The Immortal in the Wine was stunned for a moment, and looked at Tang Feng who looked at him in astonishment. His old face turned red, and he touched his head and said sheepishly: "I haven't tasted such a fine wine for a long time. I forgot about it for a while and only knew how to drink. Please, Mr. Tang." Forgive me." "Nothing." Tang Feng waved his hand and looked at the wine jar in Qing'er's arms with the coveted eyes of the Jiu Zhongxian. He turned to Qing'er who was still pouting with an unhappy look on his face and said, "Just give him a few The cup is ready, I know you like it too, and the rest is all yours." "Really?" Qing'er shouted happily: "Thank you, Mr. Tang." However, he immediately saw the eyes of the Wine Fairy, gently shook the wine jar in his arms a few times, and hesitated after hearing the sound of water inside. He said: "There is really not much wine left. I am not being stingy in advance, so I will give you five glasses, four glasses I can only give you three glasses at most." Jiu Zhongxian frantically grabbed his hair a few times, making the already messy bun even more messy. He looked straight at the wine jar and said with a little annoyance: "Just give me three glasses of half a jar of wine." , you girl is too greedy, forget it, three cups is three cups. I won¡¯t argue with you, little girl." "Wenyin is here to thank Mr. Tang for gifting this masterpiece of music. It is such a blessing. Wenyin is here to say thank you. A friend sent me a letter to invite him the day before yesterday. Wenyin couldn't refuse. Today I just want to use this song to say goodbye to Mr. Tang." Wenyin A voice came out from the pavilion and continued: "Today is a happy day for me to present a famous song, and it is also the time to say goodbye. Qing'er, please bring out a few more jars of drunken dreams. I think this Taoist master also loves me." Although the wine maker is not as good as me who makes it myself, it still has a different flavor." "Are you leaving?" Tang Feng felt a sudden realization in his heart, as if he had a feeling that something was about to be lost. He sat on the chair a little disappointed, drank all the wine on the table, and said sadly: "It was once difficult to make water in the sea, except for Wushan is not a cloud. After asking about the sound, where can I find the sound?" "Once upon a time, there was no water in the sea, except for Wushan, but I didn't expect that the poems that Mr. Tang picked up at his fingertips would be like this song. It's hard to find a close friend, and Wenyin is deeply regretful, but life is like rain beating duckweeds," Wenyin's surprised voice slowly followed. Slowly turning into loneliness, he sighed softly and said: "How many people can truly control their own destiny?" A few words made the atmosphere in the whole room become depressing. After the Jiu Zhongxian drank a glass of wine, he held the wine glass in a daze and remained motionless. He softly chanted: "It used to be difficult to make water in the sea, except for Wushan, it is not a cloud." ." Qing'er looked at Tang Feng with a complicated expression on her face. Tang Feng seemed a little stingy in her eyes, but she also knew that Tang Feng was a humorous person and treated her with a respect that ordinary people did not have. The two became close friends, and when I thought that I and the young lady were about to be far away, I felt a complicated and difficult-to-understand emotion in my heart. The corners of my eyes turned slightly red, and I filled up the wine for Tang Feng, and said in a choked voice: "I will get Mr. Tang some wine. " The melodious and graceful voice came out from the pavilion again. Tang Feng faintly heard a hint of reluctance, loneliness, and low complex emotions from the music. The fish in the pond seemed to sense the emotions flowing in the music in the air. From before The cheerfulness turned into laziness and motionlessness in the water. Tang Feng knew that asking questions means asking questions with sounds, and that the path of spiritual practice must be dangerous and unpredictable. In his memory, only the song "Ambush from Flying Daggers" was full of murderous energy. He grabbed the pen on the table and wrote After composing the song "House of Flying Daggers", he looked at Qing'er who had just walked into the room holding a wine jar and said: "This time Miss Wenyin is about to travel far away, I have nothing to give to you, I can only give you this piece of music. I hope that I will continue to have the opportunity to listen to Tianyin in the future.¡± The formerly naughty and cheerful Qing'er's expression turned gloomy. He took the paper with red eyes, gave Tang Feng a gentle kiss and said, "Young Master Tang is interested, so I will thank him on behalf of my young lady." "Okay, you don't want this look anymore." Tang Feng knocked Qing'er on the head and said with a smile: "I like to play very much. I think we will have the opportunity to meet again in the future." "Mr. Tang is right, we will definitely have the opportunity to get together in the future." Qing'er was disappointed.Her mood became calmer, a fake smile appeared on her face, she blinked her eyes a few times and whispered: "Mr. Tang, Qing'er has a small request. I hope that when I see Mr. Tang in the future, Mr. Tang please don't knock me. Qing'er's head is broken. I heard people say that if you knock too many people, they will become stupid. If I become stupid, wouldn't it mean that I can't follow my young lady in the future? Then I won't be able to see Mr. Tang in the future? " "Okay, okay, for the sake of Qing'er wanting to see each other again in the future, and hoping that Qing'er will continue to be smart in the future, I decided to give her one last blow." As soon as he finished speaking, he tapped her little head again. Looking at her angry expression, Tang Feng said with a smile: "Don't be angry, little girl. You will get wrinkled and aged easily if you continue like this. I won't give the song to your young lady." "Huh, for the sake of composing music for my young lady, I won't bother with you." After waving his fist a few times, Qing'er turned and ran out of the room, got on a small boat, and rowed towards the pond in the center. go. " Seeing Qing'er gently rowing, the boat broke through the water and floated towards the pavilion, and walked into the pavilion in a few steps, Tang Feng's heart was filled with melancholy. "Huhu" There was a sound of snoring next to him. Tang Feng turned around and was surprised to find that Jiu Zhongxian was lying on the ground and asleep. He smiled bitterly and shook his head. He was very surprised by the appearance of the Wine Fairy. He didn't know why he came here. The secret realm also included a chance encounter. When he saw him, he started murdering him and warned him at the end. Tang Feng was very confused. Confused, Tang Feng could never forget that it was that sword that killed the menacing old Black Mountain demon and fled in embarrassment. The sight of confidence and murderous intent on his face made Tang Feng very fearful, so he was very cautious about this man who came without warning. Tang Feng treated each other cautiously and politely. "Beep, ring, ring" Several crisp and familiar pipa sounds came out of the pavilion. Following this sound, there was a murderous aura in the sky. Following this sound, the fish in the lake jumped out of the pond in horror. He jumped up, splashed with water, struggled a few times, and finally turned over and floated on the water. "What a murderous aura." The sleeping Jiuzhongxian turned over and stood up. He looked at the pavilion with sharp eyes. A long sword appeared in his hand and said with a serious expression: "This pipa sound contains a strong murderous aura, but it is not an ordinary one." People¡¯s murderous aura seems to be the murderous intention coming out of the military formation.¡± A red evil spirit spread out from a room, and wherever the evil spirit swept away, all the flowers, plants and trees dried up one after another. "Haha I didn't expect that the sound of the pipa made me feel a serious sense of crisis. My energy was leaking. It looks like I'm old." A hearty and heroic voice came from a room, and with this The sound came out, and the red evil spirit quickly retracted into the room. "However, such a murderous pipa performance, even though it is only a few sounds, can only be made by an expert who has been immersed in war for a long time and has a deep understanding of its subtleties. I admire it very much. I hope the girl can tell who did it?" A tall, middle-aged man in a long robe with a weathered face slowly walked out of the hut and looked towards the pavilion with piercing eyes. There was no answer to the question, but the sound of the pipa played again. As the playing progressed, a thicker wave of murderous aura and murderous intention dissipated from the pavilion, and pushed into the distance in waves. The murderous aura swept across the water and even cut off the lotus flowers on the water and rolled them into the air. After a sound, the lotus flowers in the air were neatly divided into two halves. With the sound of pipa playing, after a series of sounds, the lotus flowers in the air were It is cut into fine strands and finally turned into powder that floats in the air. As the pipa played, the middle-aged man's expression became more and more solemn, a look of horror appeared on his face, his body took a few steps back, his eyes exuded a strong murderous aura, and red evil aura quickly appeared all over his body. It got thicker and thicker, and finally formed a evil wave all over the body. "Who are you? Who made this song? It's full of murderous intent, leaving no trace of life." As the middle-aged man roared, a long knife appeared in his hand, and with a wave of his hand, a blood-red sword light was several feet long. Cut towards the pavilion. "Boom" the pavilion became torn apart, Wenyin's figure in white appeared in the air, followed by Qing'er with a complex expression, without looking at the middle-aged man with a livid expression below, still playing the pipa, after a rainbow light, The figure disappeared, and only the sound of the pipa continued to linger, endlessly. "Pfft." After the last sound of the pipa, the middle-aged man spat out a mouthful of blood with a red face. He looked at the sky and said with a complex expression: "I didn't expect that this woman is about to reach the point of perfecting the harmony of sound and heaven. However, this song is full of murderous intent. Leaving a little room for it is very important to the military family. It must not have been written by this woman, and the composer must be found." Yuntai Chaos Chapter 25 Inquiry The broken pavilion, the pond full of dead fish, Wenyin played the pipa with a carefree attitude and disappeared into the air. Listening to the voice that still lingered in his ears, a feeling of powerlessness arose in Tang Feng's heart, and a strong desire The stronger desire made it almost difficult for him to control himself. "Okay, it's time for me to leave. If you want to continue drinking, you can drink the wine here as long as you like. I'm not interested in staying here now." Tang Feng looked at the Jiu Zhongxian whose expression kept changing and pointed. Refers to the wine jar placed on the desk. "I have to leave too. I'm afraid I won't be able to leave if I continue to stay here." Jiu Zhongxian smiled bitterly, waved his sleeves gently, and the jars of wine on the table disappeared. He looked at Tang Feng with a strange expression. His expression said: "Mr. Tang, I'm very curious about how you killed Xiao Yan?" His whole body shook slightly, and Tang Feng's surprised look slowly turned into a cold look. He really didn't expect that Jiu Zhongxian actually knew that he killed Xiao Yan. Once it was leaked, he would have no place in Yuntai. His eyes He looked at Jiu Zhongxian and said coldly: "Senior suddenly said this, what is his intention?" "I don't have any ideas, I'm just very curious." Jiu Zhongxian was surprised to find that Tang Feng's eyes made him feel a little frightened. He laughed a few times and said, "I'm just curious that a new practitioner can actually Kill a golden elixir master?" "What's so curious about this? As long as the timing is right, a child with no cultivation can kill a master of deification. Do you believe it or not?" Tang Feng shrugged his shoulders and drank down the wine in the glass with a look of surprise on his face. He looked at Jiuzhongxian with an expression on his face and said, "So you are curious about this?" The expression was startled, and the Immortal in the Wine was about to say something, when suddenly his expression changed, and with a loud "click", the Immortal in the Wine broke through the roof and disappeared into the air. "Tmd, what is this?" Tang Feng hurriedly hid aside to avoid the wood and stones falling from the roof. Looking at the dust flying everywhere, he cursed and walked towards the door. As soon as he went out, he saw the old bustard's pink face like a bitter gourd wrinkled into a smile that was uglier than crying. His whole body was trembling slightly, he looked at Tang Feng with a pleading look, and said in a slightly trembling voice: "Mr. Tang, over there There is a distinguished guest who would like to invite you to come over for a chat. I hope Mr. Tang will not refuse." Looking at the Madam¡¯s pleading eyes and fearful face, Tang Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel a little surprised. This Madam was still very powerful in Yuntai. Who made her so afraid? "Okay." Tang Feng didn't refuse at all. He gently hugged the Madam's waist and said jokingly: "Then please lead the way, but let me remind you first that your makeup and clothes are messy. It looks like you are It seems like you have aged a few years. Don¡¯t worry too much. Although money is important, your body is more important, and a woman¡¯s youth is the most important.¡± The body was gently pulled out of Tang Feng's arms, and the Madam waved her hands a few times. A group of maids took various cosmetics and started to dress up the Madam. Looking nervously at the makeup that had been put on, the Madam said solemnly: "How is my makeup now? Mr. Tang, don't scare me anymore? Today is different from the past. Mr. Tang, please respect yourself and come with me." I became even more surprised. This old madam usually likes to fuck herself. I didn¡¯t expect that today¡¯s lady¡¯s dress was so perfect. She really felt like a lady, with a serious face and a arrogant and solemn demeanor leading her. Walk towards a room. His eyes trembled slightly for a few times, and he squinted slightly as he looked at the elegant room in front of him. An inexplicable sense of pressure and fear arose in Tang Feng's heart. It seemed that it was not a room but an incomprehensible and deep place. The sea, this feeling has only been experienced by me when facing the four major courtyards. "There must be masters with extraordinary cultivation inside." Tang Feng immediately made a decision in his heart, watching the old bustard knock on the door gently, and said softly: "I have brought people here, this Young Master Tang and Wenyin The relationship is quite deep, so I will definitely know a thing or two.¡± "Just step back and don't let others come and disturb you." A soft voice came from the room, paused and said: "Young Master Tang is invited." Although the Madam was outside the door, she still gave him a gentle blessing. With a look of relief on her face, she quickly turned around and walked quickly away, as if this house was a ghost. After walking more than ten steps, her body went limp, and several maids appeared. He quickly helped the madam and disappeared into the distance. Gently opening the door, an elegant and refreshing smell spread out, which shocked Tang Feng. As soon as he smelled this smell, Tang Feng knew it was top-notch ambergris. When he looked inside the room, the first thing he saw was a The old man, who looked quite old and tired, was half lying in the chair with his eyes closed. He seemed to hear Tang Feng's footsteps coming in. As soon as he opened his eyes slightly, a heavy pressure came over his face. A pair of eyes made Tang Feng feel The trembling eyes from Tang Feng'sHe swept over his body and then continued to close his eyes without saying a word. Tang Feng's eyes looked to both sides. A man with a face like a crown jade, sword-shaped eyebrows and starry eyes, with three long beards and a white Confucian uniform also looked at Tang Feng curiously. The folding fan in his hand gently tapped the palm of his hand, " The small crisp sound of snapping echoed in the silent room. On the right, a burly man with a dark complexion and a beard shaped like a horned dragon was sitting upright on a chair. A pair of eyes like phoenix eyes under his eyebrows glanced at Tang Feng, frowned slightly, and reached out to hold the desk in front of him. The wine bowl on the table was drained in one gulp with a gurgling sound, and the bowl was gently placed on the table. The middle-aged man who just appeared outside the house immediately took out the wine jar, filled the wine bowl, and stood behind the big man with a respectful expression. No one spoke. In the depressing atmosphere, the only sounds that could be heard were the folding fan tapping the palms of hands and the sound of the bearded man drinking. Such a depressing atmosphere caused a layer of fine sweat to appear on the forehead of the middle-aged man standing behind the bearded man. beads. "What on earth did you invite me to come over?" Tang Feng frowned slightly and said with a little dissatisfaction: "If it's just a boring teasing, I have something else to do, so I'll forgive you for not being able to accompany me." "Pah!" The sound of the folding fan was heard suddenly. The look of surprise on the face of the man in Confucian robes flashed away. He looked at Tang Feng with a more intense expression of curiosity. The bearded man also stopped drinking, and a pair of red and phoenix eyes flashed with a hint of color. Looking at Tang Feng, the two looked at each other, and finally looked at the old man lying half in the middle. "Did you compose the two pipa music just now? I heard from the boss here that you also composed the mountain and flowing water that is popular all over the country?" The old man opened his eyes and looked at Tang Feng with a strange smile and said: "I thought the person who composed such music must be an expert, but I didn't expect him to be so young. One is graceful and luxurious, the other is full of murderous spirit, and the freshness of mountains and flowing water makes the three pieces of music very different in artistic conception. , it is definitely not something that a young person like you can do. You are not just plagiarizing it to please a beautiful lady?" "Ahem" Tang Feng coughed a few times, his embarrassed look disappeared, and he bowed lightly to the old man and said: "The artistic conception of these three pieces of music is indeed very different. What I can confirm is that no one has ever I have never heard of these three songs.¡± Tang Feng's words were very clever. He did not deny that he was plagiarizing, nor did he admit that he was plagiarizing. After all, these three masterpieces are indeed his original works in this world, although this original work was plagiarized from the previous world. of. "Hahaha, you little naughty boy." The old man suddenly laughed, pointed at Tang Feng with the paper fan in his hand, turned his head and looked at the people around him and said, "Do you know why Chanyue chose me in the first place? I originally asked someone to compose the music and then gave it to Zenyue, but I never expected that today I would meet a wonderful person who uses the same method to win the favor of a beautiful lady." "But I want to take at least one premise, that is, the old gentleman is a person who understands music. I think that the Zen moon in the old gentleman's mouth may not be unknown. Bosom friends, close friends, as long as they know it, it does not necessarily require the other party to compose famous music. Called a bosom friend." Tang Feng rolled his eyes and immediately followed the old man's words and continued: "I think Miss Wen Yin may not be aware of me. The relationship between two people lies in their close friends. If you are too demanding, it will be clich¨¦." "That's good." The old man happily patted the table, pointed to a chair in front of the table and said, "Please sit down, it seems that you and I are really destined." After Tang Feng gave a few greetings to the people around him, he gently sat on the chair and slowly let go of the worries in his heart. "I heard that a heavenly sign appeared in Yuntai a few days ago?" A man in white Confucian clothes came over, poured wine into the wine glass in front of Tang Feng, and asked softly: "Do you know, Mr. Tang? reason?" His relieved heart was immediately raised, and Tang Feng immediately said with an angry look: "I know about the signs of the sky, and I am also the person involved, but I think the Wang family is solely responsible for it." "Hey, Mr. Tang is still the person involved?" The man in white clothes looked at Tang Feng with a surprised look on his face. After filling Tang Feng's cup, he said, "We are lucky enough to hear this strange news." Yuntai Chaos Chapter 26 Storm is coming Tang Feng recounted the situation at that time, and said angrily to the few people whose expressions were slightly twitching: "Do you think Old Mrs. Wang is hateful? He not only bullied my girl, but also secretly attacked me. Such a shameless villain is simply wasting his life." World." Several people in the room exchanged glances with each other and became silent again. Tang Feng's heart slowly began to throb, because he had already sensed that the purpose of these people was to find him. After all, the Tianzhao incident had such an impact. Guang, and because his words were consistent with the heavenly omens, which made people think of him, and the Madam's performance just now made Tang Feng treat these people's inquiries with caution. But in the face of the inquiries from these people, covering up is the stupidest thing to do. After all, things happen under the eyes of many people. It is easy to find out the details. Once you cover up, you will feel guilty. The atmosphere began to become depressing again, and sweat slowly broke out on Tang Feng's back. He looked at the old man in front of him motionlessly, watching him leaning on the chair with his eyes half closed and his face serious and expressionless. "To put it this way, it is purely a conflict caused by the concept of family status. Because your casual poem caused the misunderstanding of the old lady Wang, the situation that resulted in this situation seems to be just a coincidence." The white-clothed scholar suddenly said, He glanced at the people in the room, walked back and forth gently in the room, and said with a meaningful smile on his face as he walked: "It seems that our curiosity was solved because of Mr. Tang's vivid explanation." It also allowed us to have an understanding of this strange and surprising incident that has been widely circulated. I would like to thank you here. I am very sorry for the trouble, Mr. Tang. I heard that Mr. Tang¡¯s daughter has become Master Yang as his teacher. I have a book here as a gift." As soon as he finished speaking, he threw something to Tang Feng. "Annotations on metaphysics, written by Li Mi." Tang Feng looked at the flying words on the cover of the book. Although he had guessed the identities of the people in the room, he was still shocked when he saw the two words Li Mi. He quickly thanked him and left. Room. As soon as he left the room, Tang Feng wiped the sweat from his forehead, looked at the writing on the book cover, and was secretly surprised: "Could it be that the white-clothed Confucian is the Right Prime Minister Li Mi? If he is really Li Mi, wouldn't the old man among them be Li Mi?" Today¡¯s Human Emperor?¡± When he thought of the Human Emperor, Tang Feng immediately remembered the records of some secret events in the history books he had read in his previous life. Sweat immediately started to appear on his already soaked back. He was secretly glad that he had just walked through the gates of hell. "Then what are they doing in Yuntai?" Tang Feng immediately thought of the masters of the four major academies, and of the Celestial Masters and National Masters he met in the secret realm. A feeling of storm coming soon came to his heart, and when he thought of himself The Yin Master Temple and the Yin objects stored in the secret room made the heart that had just calmed down start beating rapidly again. "It looks like we have to keep a low profile during this period of time. If we are not careful, we may be swept away by this storm that comes from nowhere." Tang Feng secretly made up his mind as he walked. "Daoji, what do you think of this man?" The middle-aged man slowly opened his closed eyes, looked at the bearded man who was still sitting at the table and slowly drank, and said, "If you have anything to say, just say it." "We think this person is a murderer." The big man with a beard put down the wine bowl in his hand and looked at the middle-aged man with a serious face. Danfeng's eyes flashed with murderous intent, and he slightly cupped his hands and continued: "This person didn't do anything when he entered the room. His mind was distracted because of our momentum, which shows that he is a person with a strong mind. He answered the questions about music in a clever way like the emperor. It shows that he is a person who is quick-thinking and good at changing things. What he told about the questions about the signs of the sky are all facts. It can be seen that This person has a thoughtful mind. And judging from the heavenly omens, every word this person speaks forms a law of heaven and must not be left behind." "Oh." The Human Emperor, who was sitting in the middle, had a strange look on his face after listening to the words of the big man with beard. He turned his head to the smiling Confucian in white, frowned and asked, "Li Qing, what do you think of this man?" "Brother Daoji's evaluation of this person is not wrong, but the only thing wrong in his judgment is the method he used to deal with this person. Wei Chen suggested that it is best to ignore this person." The Confucian in white gave the old man his hand, and held the He opened the folding fan and fanned it slowly, talking eloquently while fanning it: "Brother Daoji, are you afraid that this person is secretly in harmony with the sky, and will cause harm to the country if he wants to do so? But brother Daoji, you have forgotten one thing, not only The emperor can unite with the sky secretly, but there is another kind of people who can also unite with the sky secretly?" "Could Brother Mi be talking about saints?" The big man with a beard raised his eyebrows, slowly picked up the wine on the table, and murmured to himself: "Do you think this person is the incarnation of a saint?" "I just saw this person's cultivation. It actually combines Buddhism and Confucianism, and the power contained in it comes directly from the supreme existence of saints and Buddhas. It can be seen that this person is a chess piece laid out by saints and Buddhas. I I think this is the source of this person's words about the law of heaven.?It is said that this person is afraid that the key to the dispute between Buddhism, Taoism, and Confucianism for the advancement of learning in the future is not his ambition for the country. Once he is killed, he doesn't know whether he can be killed. Even if he can be killed, he will definitely offend the existence behind him. Offending both saints and Buddhas at the same time is not a wise move. "When Li Mi said this, his expression slowly became serious. He turned around and cupped his hands to the middle-aged man and said: "As for the dispute between Xianxue and Xianxue, the ministers have already written to the emperor to propose checks and balances among the three schools. In the future, there will definitely be an earth-shaking dispute between scholars. This will be a blessing rather than a curse for the country, and for the emperor, it will only be a matter of watching and provoking. " Upon hearing Li Mi's words, Tan Daoji frowned slightly, slowly drank a bowl of wine, nodded gently and said: "Brother Li is right, I will wait for these disputes between scholars. Just keep the provocation at bay, it¡¯s best not to interfere, as long as you maintain a balance.¡± Nodding slightly, a faint smile appeared on the old man's face. He looked at Li Mi and said happily: "It seems that Li Qing has hit the mark. As long as he is not interested in the country, it will be fine. It seems that we are in vain." One game.¡± "But the key to my trip is related to the survival of the country." The Human Emperor's face became serious, a glimmer of light shot out from his eyes, he majestically glanced at several people and said in a deep voice: "I have invited the four great leaders for this trip. The Master, National Master, and Celestial Master hope that nothing will happen, but the key is for you to wait, and I hope you will help me accomplish this." "Wei Chen understands." The rest of the people in the room bent down and said in unison: "Wei Chen will help my emperor complete this matter." Tang Feng walked to his shop with anxiety, but from a distance he found that his shop was surrounded by water, and groups of people looked at his shop with excited faces and heads held high. "Did something happen?" Tang Feng hurriedly ran towards his shop, shouting angrily as he ran: "What are you doing around my shop? If you don't want to buy anything, get away from me! Be careful, I will interrupt you with a stick. legs." As soon as they heard what Tang Feng said, everyone looked over and immediately made way for Tang Feng. While giving way, they shouted: "The shop owner is back, the shop owner is back." Seeing these people looking at him with excited and envious expressions, he walked along the narrow passage towards his shop. Tang Feng said angrily as he walked, "My shop is for business, not for opera. You guys are here to watch." What?" "Look at the beauty." A voice shouted loudly from the crowd, and with this shout, the whole crowd burst into laughter. "Look at the beauty? When did the beauty come to my shop?" Tang Feng walked to the door of his shop and was shocked to find four beautiful girls dressed as maids standing on both sides of the door. Everyone had expressionless faces and cold eyes. looked at the crowd of onlookers. "Dad." A figure quickly ran out of the shop and threw himself into his arms. However, he immediately frowned, his nose twitched a few times, and said doubtfully: "Why do you smell so drunk? Are you going to see that man again?" A woman?" "Okay, okay, why do you, a little girl, have so many thoughts? You've almost become a housekeeper. Who came to the store? Do you want so many people to come and watch?" Tang Feng pinched Tang Qian's wrinkled face. He raised his nose and said angrily: "Why are you going to see that woman again? How can children talk to each other?" "Hmph." Tang Qian's little face pulled into a long look, her eyes looked around with confusion, and she said angrily, a little dissatisfied: "A female customer came just now, but she said she came to see her father, and she asked Her maid blocked the door to prevent any guests from entering." "So arrogant." Tang Feng took Tang Qian's little hand and walked towards the store. As he walked, he said: "Look at us, father and daughter, to see what kind of customer it is. Since it is disturbing our business, we must let her go." Compensate for our losses.¡± "Yes, yes." Tang Qian immediately smiled brightly, nodded repeatedly and said loudly: "Let her compensate for our losses." "Young Master Tang, you want me to compensate you for your losses? But the reputation of our Xie family has been deeply affected by what Mr. Tang said. How do you think you should compensate for this loss?" A crisp and plain voice came from the lobby. Yuntai Chaos Chapter 27 Xie Daoyun "Is this my shop?" Tang Feng was stunned when he entered the door. He rubbed his eyes with his hands and looked around in surprise. A thick red carpet with colorful peonies was spread on the floor. On the ground, extending from the door to the depths, the various magical instruments placed around have been completely classified and were scrubbed spotless. What made Tang Feng even more stunned was that these magical instruments were placed in very beautifully carved boxes. , surrounded by flowers. Not only the surroundings of the magical artifacts, but also the entire house were decorated with extremely gorgeous flowers. A fresh floral fragrance mixed with a touch of ambergris was gently swimming in the shop. Looking into the distance, a maid was gently singing. Fans were fanning, a delicate teapot on a small stove exuded a touch of steam, a maid held a lazy snow-white cat in her arms, a maid held a light feather fan in her hand and fanned the stove, a maid gently He held the Qingluo fan lightly and fanned it gently. . . . . . In the middle of these maids, a girl was leaning on a chair, holding a book in her hand and looking at Tang Feng, who was already standing at the door in a daze, with a faint smile. Beauty, at this moment, two words popped up in Tang Feng's heart. A light blush exuded on the face as white as jade, the small cherry mouth under the towering nose made people's hearts tremble, and a pair of almond eyes with flowing colors had a faint blush. The beautiful Liu Yanmei and Ruyun's hair made Tang Feng couldn't help but his throat trembled a few times. Even though I was leaning on the chair, an indescribable feeling of freshness came over me. This feeling was like a spiritual rain coming from an empty mountain, giving people an indescribable temperament. Empty mountain spiritual rain? When this feeling first appeared in his heart, Tang Feng's heart couldn't help but tremble, because he knew that the girl in front of him who could make him feel like this had already understood the essence of Confucianism, and the pure air spread all over her body without a trace of dirt. Confucianism It is said that people are born with the pure and turbid Qi of heaven and earth. It is better to have more pure Qi. I did not expect that the girl in front of me has an excellent talent for Confucianism. "Haha." Tang Fengqian laughed a few times, looked at the beautiful woman sitting in the chair and said, "I think this girl decorated my shop. I thanked you in advance, but you turned away all the customers. Besides, isn¡¯t this girl a little too dominant?¡± "Why are you taking the spotlight? I cleaned and decorated Mr. Tang's shop as compensation. Although it disturbed the guests a little, it was helpless. After all, Mr. and I have something to talk about." The beauty in the chair gave a gentle nod. With a signal, a maid next to her picked up the very red purple clay teapot on the stove, washed the tea and then gently filled a cup. "Mr. Tang, please try the tea leaves that I personally planted and picked. Coupled with the snow on the blooming plum blossoms on Yunwu Mountain, I think this cup of tea still has a unique flavor." The beauty gently made an invitation. posture. "Haha" Tang Feng pulled Tang Qian who was still pouting forward and said with a smile as he walked: "As soon as I smelled the aroma of this tea from a distance, I knew it was a peerless tea, but the biggest The pleasure is to be invited by beautiful women, and a good event like tea is really a bit intoxicating, but this girl, it seems that you have not reported your family status? " Sitting gently on the chair, Tang Feng took the tea cup and smelled it gently, and exclaimed: "Good tea, good tea." He poured the tea on the ground with a "crash" sound. "Mr. Tang, is it difficult for my tea to enter your mouth?" The beauty's face changed slightly, and she said with a slightly angry expression: "My dear daughter, thank you Daoyun." With a slight tremor in his heart, Tang Feng waved his hands repeatedly and said with a wry smile: "It's because the girl's tea is so good. I'm afraid that after drinking the girl's tea, it will be difficult for me to drink any tea. Then wouldn't it be because of this cup of tea?" And it will delay my life? I don¡¯t have a good family background like the girl, I think these few cups of tea are almost unbearable expenses for me. " ?? "Oops, I can't stand it anymore." Looking at Xie Daoyun's elegant appearance, listening to her crisp voice like an oriole, and the fragrance lingering around him, Tang Feng suddenly felt like he was burning. . "Dad, are you sick? Your face suddenly turned so red?" Tang Qian's anxious voice came to her ears. As soon as he heard this voice, Tang Feng immediately had the feeling of finding a crack in the ground to crawl into. He slowly suppressed his emotions. He pulled his eyes away from the face with difficulty, looked at a corner of the room, and gently He calmed down, looked at Tang Qian's panicked face, touched her little head and said awkwardly: "Dad, what can I do? It was probably because I was drinking alcohol just now, so my face was a little red. . Ignoring Tang Qian¡¯s whispered warnings not to drink in the future, she turned toTurning his head to look at Xie Daoyun, who was still drinking tea lightly and looking at her with amusement in his eyes, he asked, "Excuse me, why did Miss Xie come to my store?" He gently put down the tea cup, took the silk handkerchief handed over by the maid next to him, wiped his mouth gently, put the book in his hand on the table, looked at Tang Feng with his eyes and said: "I heard that Mr. Tang Previously in the Cui family, a word came out and the law of heaven appeared, and before that, Mr. Tang also said: Since ancient times, the king Xietang Qianyan flew into the homes of ordinary people. I wonder how Mr. Tang interpreted this half of his poem? " "If I had known that it would lead to such consequences, I wouldn't have plagiarized even half of that damn song from Wu Yi Lane." Tang Feng thought bitterly in his heart, but he still put on a surprised look and said, "It turns out that the girl is because of this." When I came here, I was a little surprised. It was just an ordinary unintentional remark. What¡¯s more, I also thought later: ups and downs are worldly matters. How can there be a glorious family for thousands of years? This is a very simple truth. Some people But he thought I was prophesying his family, does the girl think so like that old man?" "Is this really so? It seems that we have all overthought it. I felt relieved when I heard Young Master's explanation. But Young Master Tang, just because of your words, do you know how much trouble it has caused to our Xie family?" The expression on Xie Daoyun's face relaxed, and he looked at Tang Feng with a little dissatisfaction and said, "It seems that Mr. Tang will stop talking in the future and be truly cautious in his words and deeds." "Haha, there is nothing in this world, and no one can disturb it. What's more, do you really think that I can decide the glory and decline of a family with just a few words?" Tang Feng shook his head with a wry smile on his face, and said a little angrily: "Family The glory of the family depends on the cultivation of the members of the family. Even if it declines temporarily, there is still a chance of glory. Simply attributing the decline to external causes and casual remarks of others is a foolish move in itself. This is also a precursor to the decline of the family. ." A look of surprise appeared on his face. After listening to Tang Feng's words, Xie Daoyun nodded gently, and said slowly with a wry smile: "Although Mr. Tang's words are not wrong, there are too many things in the world. The causes of change are just like the Wang family. One head of the family and one scolding actually led to the appearance of the law of heaven. A slave who has been a slave for a hundred years and a sacrifice after being a prostitute is shocking and terrifying. Do you think this is a family reason or an external reason?" The embarrassment flashed away. Tang Feng looked at Tang Qian standing next to him, with tenderness flashing in his eyes. He patted her little head gently and said, "Who asked that old man to insult my well-behaved daughter? You see, my daughter is so good that she doesn¡¯t even have time to get hurt? That old man is so determined?" "Daddy." Tang Qian's expression became coy and she shouted dissatisfied. Her face turned red, exuding pride and happiness. "Okay, now that Mr. Tang has made this clear, I don't have much interest in being here anymore. Xie Daoyun will take my leave now." Xie Daoyun handed over the book on the table, looked at Tang Qian next to Tang Feng and said: " What a lovely girl. I'm very sorry for disturbing Mr. Tang this time. Please take this book as an apology." A bright wrist that was as white as snow, and slender fingers that were as warm as jade, exuding a color that made people's hearts tremble. Tang Feng couldn't help but feel distraught again. Seeing Tang Feng looking at his hands blankly, a blush appeared on Xie Daoyun's face, and his pretty face as white as jade suddenly became more vivid and dazzling. Tang Feng, who had just raised his head, saw this scene and was stunned. Standing still, he murmured something in his mouth: "The clouds are steaming and the clouds are shining, the goddess appears, and it is difficult to see the beauty of the world at a glance." "You" Xie Daoyun suddenly became a little angry, his figure flashed and disappeared from his eyes, and a faint angry voice came from the air: "I didn't expect that Mr. Tang is still a disciple. I am so disappointed." "Facing such a stunning beauty, what's the harm in being a prostitute?" Tang Fengqing couldn't help but murmured to herself, and suddenly felt a jolt of pain in her waist. Turning around, she saw Tang Qian with an angry look on her face, her big eyes filled with tears, and she shouted loudly to Tang Feng: "Daddy is a bad person." After shouting, he ran towards the back room. Yuntai Chaos Chapter 28 Shocking Secret Tang Feng sat on the chair in the secret room with a tired look on his face. He drank all the tea in the cup and took a long breath. He shook his head with a wry smile and sighed: "Being a human being is difficult, but being a man is even more difficult." It¡¯s hard, it¡¯s even harder to be a single man raising a girl, Qian¡¯er is so difficult to take care of now, what will we do in the future?¡± Sirius, who was immersed in forging, was stunned for a moment, the hammer in his hand stopped, and a doting smile flashed in his eyes and he said: "Boss, Miss Qian'er is a little naughty sometimes, but she is still very smart and kind-hearted. , she doesn¡¯t dislike my appearance at all, she always shouted to Uncle Sirius, look, she cleans this room, just be content with having a daughter like this." "Hehe. Don't you look at whose daughter he is? How can my daughter not be outstanding?" Tang Feng was the same as any parent whose child was praised by others. His face was filled with pride, but he immediately frowned. He raised his eyebrows and said, "What happened to Yuntai recently? So many legendary figures have appeared one after another? What happened to Greedy Wolf? Hasn't there been any news for such a long time?" Tang Feng was very angry, feeling as uncomfortable as a cat scratching his heart. His eyes kept looking at the Qiankun bag he had stored in the secret room, and a burning light flashed in his eyes. Thinking of gaining so much vitality from this trip to the secret realm, he entered It can be said that the next stage of cultivation is a matter of course, but suddenly he found that there was an undercurrent in the entire Yuntai City, especially when he saw the legendary National Master, Heavenly Master, and Academy Master, Tang Feng felt a throbbing in his heart. His scorching heart immediately turned to ice, and the contents of the Qiankun Bag suddenly turned into ashes. If he was not careful, he could blow up his body without any bones left. Until now, he has not sorted out the gains from this trip to the secret realm. Thinking of what happened today, Wenyin left, and now the only way to have fun disappeared in the wind, and then thought of the pressure and the forbearing assassination of the men in the room, made Tang Feng's heart full of anxiety. , there is a sense of a crisis that is about to come, but I can say that I know nothing about everything and cannot take any countermeasures, and a sense of powerless frustration arises spontaneously. "Creak, creak" After a soft sound, a black figure appeared in the secret room, wrapped in black clothing. Only a pair of eyes were left to scan the surroundings vigilantly. When he saw Tang Feng sitting in the chair, he hurried away. He went over and said anxiously: "Boss, I have found out what you told me. This is an earth-shattering event." "Stop being so long-winded, tell me quickly." Tang Feng handed over a cup of tea and said with an impatient expression: "Drink a glass of water first." Tanlang drank it all in one gulp, his eyes sparkling with excitement, he lowered his voice and said with an almost trembling voice: "The Jade Seal of the Kingdom is about to be born." With a crisp sound of "clang", the tea cup in Tang Feng's hand fell to the ground, his body shook a few times, his eyes widened, and he said with an unbelievable look: "The Jade Seal of the Kingdom really exists? Is it just like the legend? In that desert?¡± Tang Feng's heart was filled with shock, because in this world, the national jade seal is full of legends. It is not only a symbol of power, but also contains the greatest secret of humanity. There are many legendary avenues in this world, but the core ones are the three avenues: the way of heaven, the way of earth, and the way of humanity. The Dao of Heaven is the core pursuit of practitioners in the entire world. Cultivation beyond life and death is the understanding of the Dao of Heaven. The ultimate hope is to transcend life and death, transcend all fetters, and reach the supreme state of self-freedom. The one who understands this most deeply is the Taoist sect. The legendary founder of the Taoist sect Get the ultimate in heaven: the weapon. The Tao of Heaven has been obtained by the founder of the Taoist sect, but the legendary Tunnel can be said to be more mysterious than the Tao of Heaven. For thousands of years, practitioners have been like crucian carp crossing the river. However, regarding the Tao, all the practitioners are at a loss and do not know the beginning and end, and cannot understand it. There is only half a clue, but it has not become a system like Daomen. Humanity is relatively more complicated. It not only involves practitioners, but also ordinary people, and also affects the turmoil of the world. According to legend, when the great emperor Yu of the Old Wasteland established the country, he divided the world into nine states and adopted The gold of the five elements is cast into a nine tripod, in which the essence of the human destiny of each state is refined and transported to the capital to control the human destiny of the world and hope for peace and prosperity for the country and the people. However, the Jiuding was finally scattered in the hands of different people due to various reasons, leading to disputes in the world. After hundreds of years of turmoil, an emperor finally emerged. After the jade, the jade was carved into the jade seal of the Nine Dragon Plate, and the essence of humanity in Kyushu was forcibly extracted from the Jiuding and refined into different dragons, and the essence of humanity in the world was refined into a whole, and this jade seal was called: Chuan Guo The jade seal symbolizes that as long as you get this jade seal, you can get the essence of humanity and become the common master of the world. But it didn¡¯t last long, because the practitionersIn order to show their knowledge, the three schools of Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism were fighting for their knowledge. The constant disputes among the saints, Daluo Jinxian and Buddha masters had plunged the whole country into turmoil. In anger, Emperor Yingzheng led an invincible army to conquer the world against all the people. The family was on a conquest, and the top masters of demons, demons, ghosts, and monsters also participated for different reasons. An earth-shattering battle took place in Yuntai, and a desert stretching for thousands of miles appeared on the side of Cangwu Mountain. After the war, Emperor Yingzheng could not afford to be injured. The elite troops of the Qin State, which were invincible in all directions, also died in this battle. ?? Died after a few years of lingering illness. After the death of Ying Zheng, due to the loss of the imperial seal, the glorious Qin Empire finally disappeared, the whole country fell into pieces, and the whole world fell into strife again. Since the emperors of the subsequent dynasties and generations did not truly grasp human nature, there was a situation where talents emerged from generation to generation, and each took the lead for hundreds of years. But what is even more strange is that after this battle: the top masters of Taoism, Confucianism, and Buddhism all disappeared. According to legend, Ying Zheng suppressed all the masters with the national jade seal. "I see, that's how it is." Tang Feng murmured to himself, and his heart suddenly became clear. Only then did he understand why the Imperial Master, the Headmaster, and the few mysterious people in the room who clearly seemed to have noble status appeared in Yuntai. People, it turned out that they were all heading for the Jade Seal of the Kingdom. "It seems that this time the emperor has mobilized all the masters to pass on the imperial seal, and he is bound to win it." Tang Feng shook his head, stretched his waist, stood up and walked outside, with a relaxed expression on his face. : "It turned out to be because of that stuff, but what does this matter have to do with me? Why bother?" Seeing Tang Feng about to step out of the secret room, Tanlang said doubtfully: "Boss, that imperial seal is not only a symbol of power, but also a rare treasure for practitioners. Don't you have any idea at all?" "Idea? Haha." Tang Feng walked and said with a smile: "If you want to participate, you must meet the conditions. I think the people participating this time must be masters of the first level of deification of each sect. I think we should keep our tails between our legs and be quiet. It is the right thing to stay here for a while and behave like an obedient citizen." Hearing these words, a wry smile appeared on Tianlang's ugly face and he said, "It would be great if I had the self-awareness of my boss, Greedy Wolf, I see you've been shrinking down recently and don't go out." "But, butthis time the Imperial Seal really appears. I think there must be other treasures that will appear along with this Imperial Seal. This is an unprecedented treasure." Greedy Wolf's eyes There was a look of struggle inside, and he said in a reluctant tone: "Boss, don't you have any ideas? Boss, boss" Following Tanlang's frightened eyes, a thick, dark mist appeared on the ground. Youji, dressed in black clothes, appeared in the secret room. Her eyes were full of surprise and she looked at Tanlang and said, "You said it." Is the matter about the imperial seal true?" Tanlang took a few steps back and found that Tang Feng did not show any surprise. His expression flashed a few times, and an excited look appeared on his face and he said: "This must be the boss's new partner. I am Tanlang. Mainly I¡¯m collecting intelligence for my boss, so I¡¯m 80% sure that the story about the Imperial Seal is true.¡± Seeing You Ji's eyes rolling around, Tang Feng's heart tightened inexplicably, and he said loudly: "You Ji, just stay in the Yin Master's Palace and don't come out." "Humph, when you become a Yinshi, you really have to put out your airs and come out. If you don't let me out, I won't come out. What's the big deal?" Youji snorted coldly, and a burst of green smoke flashed past, disappearing into the secret room. Yuntai Chaos Chapter 29 You Ji¡¯s Ambition Looking at You Ji disappearing in front of his eyes, Tanlang shivered all over and ran to Sirius who was about to forge. His eyes were full of excitement, surprise and envy. He glanced around furtively and whispered. He asked beside Tianlang: "Sirius, do you think the woman just now has entered the realm of Tongxuan?" Sirius picked up the hammer and tapped the iron plate gently. He looked at the sparks that kept jumping on it. He turned the iron plate under the hammer while hammering and said: "My level is not good, but I still have vision. I think that woman is not only a master of magic, she is about to enter the realm of deification!" "Deification?" Tanlang shouted in a low voice, his eyes full of incredulity. He was stunned for a long time and muttered to himself: "Stepping into the realm of deification? Isn't it like a deity? In None of the several sects in Yuntai has a deified level master.¡± Grabbing Tianlang¡¯s arm, Tanlang¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement and he said, ¡°Stop building it now. Tell me what¡¯s going on with the boss¡¯s new partner?¡± "This, this, I really don't know." Tianlang touched his head, looked at Greedy Wolf's excited eyes and said, "This is also the first time I have seen her, but she looks like she is the boss's partner." "Really?" Tanlang's eyes were full of disappointment, but he immediately flashed an excited look and said, "Since the boss is a partner with her, doesn't that mean we are also partners with her? A master who is about to enter the realm of deification. , Wouldn¡¯t this be of great benefit to our future cultivation? It seems that we should be flattered. " Hearing what Tanlang said, Tianlang was stunned for a moment, blinked a few times and said, "Well, what you said makes some sense." "Pa" Tanlang slapped Tianlang hard on the shoulder, and said excitedly: "Brother, whether we can succeed in the future depends on you." "rely on me?" "Of course, you'd better find out this girl's hobbies, so that we can curry favor with her. You said that if he gives us some random advice, wouldn't it be possible for us to enter the realm of deification in the future? The future of our brothers depends on you. ¡± While Tianlang and Tanlang were discussing how to flatter Youji, Youji was walking around anxiously in the Yin Master Palace. "Sister, why did you call me out?" Meiji looked at Youji with a confused look on her face and asked, "What happened?" "Mei Ji, do you dare to take a gamble with your sister?" You Ji came over, grabbed Mei Ji's shoulders, looked at Mei Ji, and said in a hurried tone: "Now there is a huge opportunity. In front of me, as long as I can seize this opportunity, I can let most of our silver corpses, gold corpses, and even iron corpses step into the realm of heavenly corpses." "Celestial Corpse?" Mei Ji looked at Mei Ji's crazy eyes, and a strong uneasiness emerged in her heart. However, when she thought about how to evolve a large number of zombies into Celestial Corpses and step into the realm of Tongxuan, Mei Ji also felt a sense of uneasiness in her heart. A trance. "Sister, you should also know that zombies are born with the yin energy of heaven and earth. To practice with the yin energy of heaven and earth, you must transform the yin energy in your body into pure yang. In the process, you will experience the mysteries of heaven and earth, and finally enter the realm of Tongxuan , only in this way can it be transformed into a heavenly corpse." Mei Ji looked at You Ji who was looking at her with shining eyes, and sighed softly and said: "But in the transformation process, something pure Yang must be used as a primer. Where we are Looking for so many leads?¡± "Chunyang Yinzi? Do you think the flesh and blood of a Daluo Jinxian, Buddha, or saint can become a Chunyang Yinzi?" Trembling all over, Mei Ji looked at You Ji who was still looking at her in disbelief and said, "Of course it's possible, but, but" Meiji didn¡¯t say anything, because everyone knew that the so-called flesh and blood of the above three people could not be said. It was frightening to think about it. She did not expect that the sister in front of her would suddenly talk such nonsense. "Is it possible that my sister's cultivation has gone a little crazy? Then, what should I do in the future?" Thinking of this, Meiji shivered again, and looked at Youji in front of her, with a crazy look in her eyes, and two lines of tears. It flowed from the corners of the closed eyes. Seeing Mei Ji suddenly shed tears, You Ji Shi was stunned for a moment, and immediately thought of You Ji's worries, and said a little angrily: "I'm not crazy yet, what are you thinking about? I just got a piece of news, Chuan Guo Jade Seal It will be born soon.¡± "Ah!!" Youji screamed softly when she heard this. She covered her mouth tightly with her little hands. The eyelashes on her eyes trembled a few times. In the end, she still didn't open her eyes. As someone who had fought in the old wasteland, People who know the Chuanguo Jade Seal know much more than ordinary people. Thinking of the flesh and blood that You Ji just mentioned,Ji Ji's face suddenly turned white, her body swayed a few times, and she asked with a slight tremor: "Sister, do you want to snatch the bodies of those legendary masters?" "Yes! This is our chance, and probably our only chance." Youji nodded fiercely, her eyes full of fear, hope and madness, her whole body was trembling slightly, and her hoarse voice sounded like It was like roaring from the throat, echoing sadly in the Yin Master Hall, Pointing around with his fingers, he said: "Look, we have been in this secret realm of the Yin Master for such a long time, but our strength has not increased at all during this period of time. How do you think we can reach the level of the Yin Master in Guigu?" Purpose? Do you think we have the nerve to meet the Yin Master of Guigu if this continues? Since the Yin Master has handed everything over to us, we have the responsibility to fulfill our original wish." Taking a deep breath, You Ji looked at Mei Ji, her tone slowly turned to excitement and said: "If we can really get some flesh and blood from the top masters who died in the legendary battle, then our zombies will be completely If we move up a level, our strength will be greatly enhanced. Sister, do you think we should give it a try?" "But, but, sister, since the Jade Seal of the Kingdom is about to be born this time, I think that the masters of the first level of deification from Buddhism, Taoism, Confucianism, Demon, and Demon will come out to fight for it. You said it's just the two of us. " "Stop talking, I know all this. We are not fighting for the jade seal this time, so don't worry too much." She waved her hand arrogantly, interrupting Mei Ji's words. You Ji looked at the empty Yin Master Hall and felt a little lonely. Said: "But this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. You and I have limited qualifications and it is impossible to reach the realm of Master Yin. If this chaos continues, even our last glimmer of hope will dissipate. Instead of living without hope, we can use The struggle of death brings hope." "Sister." Mei Ji hugged You Ji's shoulders, sobbed gently, and finally murmured to herself: "I miss Master Yin. If you are here, then sister won't have to work so hard." Tears slowly flowed out of You Ji's eyes, and she patted Mei Ji's back gently, and said a little bitterly: "Who told us that we are all dead people? Since we are dead, we can think To regain the hope of life is something that heaven cannot tolerate." "But since Heaven has allowed us to exist like this, we should carve out a path for ourselves." You Ji pushed Mei Ji away, grabbed Mei Ji's shoulders with both hands, and said with an indomitable look on her face, "I We must build a country for those of us who seem to be dead but are not dead, a country that can be recognized by any existence in the world. You are my sister, you will definitely support me." "Yeah" Mei Ji nodded fiercely, with a worried look on her face, and said a little uneasily: "But the danger this time is very great. I think we should plan how to act?" "Plan?" Upon hearing Mei Ji's words, You Ji's face changed several times, and finally she said with a slightly depressed look: "In the past, it was Master Yin's plan, and we all followed what he said. I really don't have one." You have done something like this You said you want to carry out such a plan all of a sudden" "Sister, don't forget, we also have a substitute Yin master." "He?" You Ji said with a look of disdain on her face: "A person who only has a basic skin training stage and has never stepped into practice? Do you think such hope is reliable?" Mei Ji was stunned for a moment, hesitated for a long time and said, "I think since Master Yin Master can make him a substitute Yin Master, I think there must be some reason." Hearing what Mei Ji said, You Ji also nodded, frowned and said, "What you said makes sense. If that guy is an idiot, I don't think Master Yin will let him become a substitute Yin master. Now that he has become the Daiyin Master, he should take on this responsibility. But I just heard him say that he has no plans for this national jade seal." "I have no plan." Mei Ji was stunned. She looked at You Ji and found that the other party was also looking at her blankly. "If I had known earlier, I shouldn't have been so playful. If I had learned a little more from Master Yin, I wouldn't be like this now." You Ji felt angry and self-pity in her heart. "Okay, stop thinking about it, do something practical now." You Ji said to Mei Ji in a bad tone: "Go and practice quickly. It is most practical to increase your strength now." Yuntai Chaos Chapter 30 Bone Refining: Tantra, Mahamudra (Part 1) In the center of the secret room is a green pool of about 5 square meters exuding a light green halo. This is a pool made entirely of jade. You can gently feel the warm touch of the jade and look at the complicated runes carved on the jade. Faint fluctuations flowed slowly in it, and Tang Feng's face couldn't help but twitch, but looking at the barrier formed in the air, a look of satisfaction appeared on his face. Barrier, yes, this is a barrier, and the medium used to build this barrier is not ordinary jade. You can see a faint green breath flowing through the entire jade. This is the best jade that can contain a lot of the vitality of heaven and earth. A top-quality jade stone that cultivators can use to create various equipment. "What a waste, this is such a waste. I never thought I was so extravagant. How much is this worth?" Tang Feng said to himself heartbrokenly, standing in the middle of the pool. However, when he thought of the three unpredictable people he met in Hongzhuang Building, who gave him a great sense of crisis, and the look of hatred in the eyes of the old lady of the Wang family when she left, Tang Feng couldn't help but feel tight, an unprecedented feeling. A sense of crisis appeared in my heart, and a desire to become stronger appeared in my heart. Only by becoming stronger can you protect everything you have. . His current cultivation requires almost abnormal vitality, which once made Tang Feng almost despair. As a result, the income from the Yin Master's secret realm some time ago gave him hope again. However, facing the turbulent Yuntai City now, when he thinks of those Tang Feng felt a little bit on pins and needles about the great scholar's attitude towards the Yin spirit. He did not dare to blatantly absorb and cultivate it. If the Yin energy dissipated and the great scholar sensed it, wouldn't he die without a burial place? So Tang Feng had to endure his heartache and bought a large amount of top-quality jade to build a pool, and asked Sirius to build a barrier to prevent the Yin Qi from leaking out during his cultivation. "I didn't expect that Tianlang actually made it. It seems that this guy is really a genius in the talisman formation." Tang Feng said to himself: "I really don't know how he was chased and killed in the first place. Look at it. Get up and I still found a treasure." Slowly falling into the center of the pool, Tang Feng took out two bottles from his arms, one was a small green bottle, and the other was a strange bottle with a bodhi tree branch. Touching the Bodhi tree branch inserted in the mouth of the bottle, Tang Feng said softly: "Pour out the Yin Qi slowly for a while, not too slowly and not too fast. Do you understand?" The bodhi tree branch swayed slightly, responding to Tang Feng's questions, and slowly rose up, floating above Tang Feng's head. Picking up another small bottle next to him, a stream of green liquid emitting bright light poured out from the mouth of the bottle and fell into the center of the entire pool. A thick, shining green light radiated out along the eyes of the talisman array. The green light radiated out along the notches of the talisman array, quickly covering the entire pool. The vitality flowing slowly in the jade also quickly flowed out, giving off a dazzling sound. Light, a barrier emitting rich green light appeared above the pool. Looking at the last drop of green liquid falling into the pool, Tang Feng felt distressed again. This was a rare jade liquid. The entire world of cultivation knows that among the treasures of heaven and earth in cultivation, there are two most useful things for cultivators: golden juice and jade liquid. Since gold and jade are the easiest to absorb and contain the vitality of heaven and earth, after absorbing a large amount of the essence of the sun and the moon and the vitality of heaven and earth, the vitality of heaven and earth will slowly condense in gold and jade, and slowly form a liquid. This It is the legendary golden juice and jade liquid. Since the golden juice and jade liquid is condensed into pure heaven and earth energy, it is not only the best material for cultivators to create various extremely powerful materials, but also can be taken directly by practitioners who have entered the Tongxuan realm to directly absorb the heaven and earth energy in it, deepening the One's own cultivation. It can be said that golden juice and jade liquid is the best heavenly material and earthly treasure in the world of cultivation, and it is also the most versatile and practical heavenly material and earthly treasure. Now Tang Feng uses jade liquid to stimulate the operation of the entire talisman array. The jade of the pool that Tang Feng built for his cultivation also contains a large amount of heaven and earth vitality. With the knowledge of the formation talisman, it slowly flows in it, and slowly spreads out through the carvings on the formation talisman. A powerful barrier formed in the air. Looking at the formed barrier, Tang Feng slowly fell into the middle of the pool, closed his eyes gently, and slowly recited the Heart Sutra in his mouth, his whole mind slowly immersed in a mysterious and mysterious calm. among. The bottle above the head tilted slowly, and a gray liquid slowly tilted out from the mouth of the bottle, quickly turning into a gas and dispersing in the air. Streams of gray yin energy continued to pour downwards, and soon the entire barrier turned into a gray patch, and Tang Feng's figure also disappeared.Lost in the gray gloom. As soon as he relaxed his mind, streams of Yin Qi rushed into Tang Feng's body. Tang Feng's body suddenly started to tremble and his face became distorted. Tang Feng's body had previously absorbed a large amount of evil spirit to complete the realm of skin training, but now these yin energy rushed into Tang Feng's body. Because yin energy is the air of death and the dark side of life, and evil spirit is a stronger form. The energy of life, when the two meet, is like water dripping into boiling oil, and it suddenly becomes violent. Tang Feng suddenly felt the tearing pain all over his body piercing directly into his soul. Such pain almost made him lose all consciousness at once. Holding back the pain, Tang Feng chanted loudly: "All dharmas are empty. They are neither born nor destroyed. They are not dirty or pure. They do not increase or decrease. That is why there is no color in the sky" " I recited the Heart Sutra over and over again, the sound getting louder and louder, and finally turned into a roar, as if such a roar could relieve the pain in my soul. Severe pain continued to destroy Tang Feng's consciousness. When his consciousness was in danger, the golden light spots in his mind emitted golden light. Tang Feng suddenly felt a light in his mind, an indescribable calm. appear in the mind. A burst of severe pain appeared in his mind. His calm emotions almost disappeared under the impact of such pain. Under the shining of golden light, Tang Feng's face showed two expressions of calm and extreme pain. alternating. Slowly, Tang Feng's consciousness gradually became blurred, and he gradually became lost in the long-term pain. If an outsider saw Tang Feng at this time, he would be very surprised, because now Tang Feng slowly fell to his peak and sat in the middle of the pool, with various hand seals unconsciously forming in his hands, and finally turned into the Fudo Ming King Seal. . Tantra Mudra! ! ! ! ! In the previous life, a very special practice of Buddhism was Tantra, and the core of this practice was to pay attention to the combination of body, mind, and speech, and finally achieve the purpose of communication between oneself and heaven and earth for practice. The core mudras are: Lin, Bing, and Dou , all, formation, fierce, in, in front, and the Fudo Mingwang Seal in it is Lin, which emphasizes the strong will, and Tang Feng's current situation is a purely natural situation that automatically results This kind of mudra is a natural seal formed by the tacit communication between the body and the heaven and earth. As Tang Feng formed the Immovable Ming King Seal, Tang Feng's brows emitted golden rays of light that slowly lingered around him, and the originally violent Yin Qi slowly began to rotate under the golden light. And streaks of red evil energy also seeped out from Tang Feng's body, and also rotated with the Yin energy. Finally, a red and gray yin-yang fish was formed hovering above Tang Feng's head. As the Yin-Yang fish rotates, the Yin Qi and the red evil spirit slowly merge, and a white gas shoots out from the rotating Yin-Yang fish, directly into Tang Feng's body. Streams of red evil energy seeped out from Tang Feng's body. The Yin energy in the bottle above his head continued to pour slowly, and then slowly rotated around the Yin-Yang fish. As the white gas continued to pour into Tang Feng's body, Tang Feng's body gradually swelled up like an inflated balloon. Yuntai Chaos Chapter 31 Bone Refining: Tantra, Mahamudra (Part 2) Tang Feng, who was sitting in the middle of the pool, had his body expanded into a ball by vitality. The handprints in his hands quickly changed and immediately turned into the inner lion seals. A golden ray of light and a ray of light appeared between the eyebrows in the middle of the handprints. Quickly connecting into one, a huge golden mask appeared around Tang Feng's body, and quickly squeezed towards the spherical body. 'ah. . . . . . . . . . . ¡¯ A loud roar of pain echoed throughout the secret room, and Tang Feng¡¯s face suddenly distorted. Mixed with the painful roars, subtle sounds of ¡®click, click¡¯ kept ringing inside Tang Feng¡¯s body. All the bones in Tang Feng's body were suddenly shattered into fine pieces. Such severe pain far exceeded the previous physical pain. Tang Feng couldn't help but roar loudly. Tang Feng, who was in pain, still maintained a trace of clarity, and the inner lion seal in his hand remained unchanged. He saw that the white vitality on his head was divided into three streams, one rushed to the center of the eyebrows above his head, one rushed to the hand seal in his hand, and one rushed to the middle of the forehead. The soles of his feet fell towards Tang Feng. As three strands of white vitality rushed in, they quickly condensed with the surrounding vitality, and slowly filled Tang Feng's body. The bones of the body are condensed bit by bit. This is bone refining. Tang Feng's bone refining is different from the bone refining of ordinary practitioners. Generally, practitioners absorb vitality into their bodies, and then slowly use the vitality to temper their bones and polish their bones. However, Tang Feng's bone refining is purely to crush all the energy. The bones are turned into powder, and then the vitality is used to condense it again. This is far more difficult than the average practitioner. Of course, this kind of practice also lays a deep foundation for him. What is bone refining? What is a cultivator? A cultivator is to cultivate his own body and treat his body as a re-evolved world. Skin training is to build a solid shell for his body world, and bone training is to build a solid shell for his body. The pillar that supports this world, and this pillar is the starting point that determines the ultimate direction of your own cultivation in the future. It can be said that bone refining determines the level of spiritual practice in the future. The hoarse roar of pain slowly turned into the chanting of the Heart Sutra. Thanks to Tang Feng's long singing, chanting the Heart Sutra has become almost an instinct like Tang Yun. Tang Feng's painful expression slowly eased as he chanted the Heart Sutra. The long-term pain had given his soul a certain degree of resistance. The golden light in his mind continued to make his mind bright, guarding the final clarity. Time passes like this little by little The bones of the body are slowly forming bit by bit. Through Tang Feng's translucent skin, you can see that bones as thin as match sticks are slowly forming. The bones that can be formed are so small and rough, as if they are just Able to support the body. When the last bones were formed, Tang Feng's whole body emitted a golden light, and his mind became more peaceful under the golden light, and an unprecedented comfortable feeling appeared in his heart. Tang Feng couldn't help but groan. The hand seal in his hand changed rapidly, this time it became the Fudo Ming King Seal. The surrounding vitality quickly squeezed towards Tang Feng's body. Severe pain appeared in Tang Feng's heart again, and Tang Feng's body slowly expanded into a round ball. When the sphere expanded to the limit, Tang Feng's gesture quickly changed and turned into the inner lion seal. His whole body shone with light, and the energy in his body quickly squeezed inward. ¡®Click, click. . . . . . ¡¯ The crunching sound of exploding beans echoed in the secret room along with Tang Feng¡¯s painful roar Repeated over and over again, the bones were tempered over and over again, and the bones in Tang Feng's body slowly became stronger and more crystal clear as they were tempered over and over again, and finally exuded a faint light. light. Due to the long-term pain, Tang Feng's body gradually adapted to the pain, and his ferocious face slowly turned calm. He still chanted the Heart Sutra in his mouth. The body also gradually adapted to absorbing vitality. The last three strands of vitality rushed directly into the body and were absorbed by the bones in the body. During the absorption process, the bones changed from crystal clear at first to the usual pale white color, and traces of flesh and blood slowly faded away. attached to it. Streams of vitality continued to flow into Tang Feng's body, and flesh and blood formed rapidly. The bodhi tree branch above Tang Feng's head swayed in a series of excitement, stopping the pouring of Yin Spirit Qi. As the last trace of vitality was absorbed, Tang Feng's body became no different from usual. A burst of intense light shone in Tang Feng¡¯s eyebrows. Tang Feng had alreadyHis calm expression suddenly became more ferocious, as if he was experiencing even more unspeakable pain. That¡¯s right, after Tang Feng¡¯s training was completed, the body suddenly transformed into a scene that appeared in Tang Feng¡¯s consciousness with that burst of intense light. It was surrounded by fiery red, and lava on the ground was flowing everywhere, and his body was standing motionless on a stone in the center. The ferocious-looking people around him made cruel laughter and tied their bodies with iron ropes. They made a ball, took out knives and slashed on their bodies, leaving deep visible bone scars. Others took out saws in their hands and kept sawing on their exposed bones, while sawing. Let out a cruel laugh. A fierce hot wind blew, and the iron rope wrapped around his body was quickly burned red. The bones where the iron rope was close to him suddenly felt waves of pain that pierced his soul. The motionless Tang Feng slowly became calm amidst the bursts of heart-rending roars. He began to chant the Heart Sutra, and a white light lingered in his mind between his eyebrows. Click, click, with the soft sounds, the people around him became even more crazy, and rushed towards his body with crazy roars. Tang Feng¡¯s body was immediately submerged in the sea of ??people. Silence, it is rare for silence to appear in my mind. The surroundings are deathly silent and pitch black. I can only feel a little bit of white light between the eyebrows of my empty body. . Just when Tang Feng was experiencing this rare happiness, a cold wind blew from the dark surroundings. Along with the light around him, Tang Feng immediately felt the sharp cold that penetrated into his bones, and he was deep in a world of ice and snow. Waves of cold wind blew against my body, and red spots quickly appeared on my body under the blowing wind. The red spots quickly became larger, redder, and brighter, and finally turned out quickly under the cold wind. White, cracked scars, and drops of thick juice appeared on the wounds. More and more red spots turned into thick juice, and finally disappeared under the cold wind, slowly exposing the bones under the skin. Cold, cold, cold. . . . . . . Pain deep in the bones and soul. The cold wind blowing on his bones was the only thing that gave Tang Feng this feeling. The bones slowly developed cracks under the cold wind. As the cracks grew larger and more numerous, they slowly disintegrated under the cold wind. Tang Feng's body turned into nothingness under the cold wind. Nothingness, rare nothingness, silent nothingness, painless nothingness, quiet nothingness. . . . . . Tang Feng actually enjoyed this rare moment. "Here it comes." Tang Feng sighed softly in his consciousness. As he sighed, a scorching hot wind blew from the nothingness around him. Following the hot wind, there was a bright red color and an endless stretch of ferocious faces. And crazy figures, these crazy figures ran towards him amidst crazy shouts, but at this time Tang Feng suddenly found that his body was a little stronger than before The scenes were repeated one after another, but in the process, Tang Feng's body became taller and harder. Whether it was the knives, saws, cold wind and hot wind around him, it took longer and longer to destroy his body. . As time went on, Tang Feng's pain lasted longer and longer. But as the pain lasted longer and longer, Tang Feng gradually became numb and adapted to the pain. "I have to admire that the human body and will can reach another world and have such strong adaptability. Tang Feng laughed at himself in such pain. again and again. . . . . . again and again. . . . . . "Hahahahaha" Tang Feng let out a series of excited laughter, because at this time his body was already standing like a giant in the red hell, and the short people around him were sawing with the knives in their hands with fear on their faces. He slashed at himself, but it only left almost invisible marks on his body. They can no longer harm their bodies at all. A golden light emitted from the giant's mind, and the golden light shot out turbulently in all directions. All figures who came into contact with the golden light were wiped out in a panic. The red hell slowly disappeared in front of Tang Feng's eyes. Tang Feng slowly opened his eyes, and the bottle with the bodhi tree branch was flying happily in front of his eyes. Through the green barrier, Tang Feng found two faces looking at him with surprised expressions. Yuntai Chaos Chapter 32 What is Yi Jin? "Crack, click" As a soft sound echoed in the secret room, the jade stone building the pool cracked, and the original vitality flowing in the jade had long since disappeared, and the original green The jade also turned pale, and the cracks continued to deepen and finally spread throughout the entire pool. "Crash" After a soft sound, the jade in the entire pool turned into a pile of white powder. Looking at the powder on the ground, Tang Feng's face kept twitching. These were jade stones that he had spent a lot of money to buy. Unexpectedly, they disappeared after being used once. "Youyou" Just when Tang Feng was feeling distressed, bursts of rapid breathing came to his ears. Accompanying the breathing was Youji's red face and dazzling eyes. The expression of gnashing of teeth and a pair of big eyes stared at Tang Feng. This expression made Tang Feng feel chilly in his heart. "Do you know how much Yin Qi you have absorbed from us? This Yin Qi is not only the foundation for the cultivation of our sisters, those Yin spirits, and zombies, but also the cornerstone for us to realize our last hope." Youji's eyes were filled with tears, and she burst into tears. He came over, grabbed Tang Feng's lapel and shouted loudly: "I want you to compensate, spit it all out. Do you know how much danger our sisters went through to collect this Yin Qi? You give it to me bit by bit. Spit it out." Looking at Youji's red eyes and twisted pretty face, with the roars echoing in his ears, Tang Feng couldn't help but feel a little timid, and couldn't help but whisper: "Isn't it just some spiritual energy? I will definitely pay back double the amount in the future. ." "Repay it? What you said is nice. Do you know where the Yin Qi is? Do you know how to find it?" A tear slipped from You Ji's face, and she roared at Tang Feng heartbreakingly: "Inside the secret realm Our sisters have spent thousands of years accumulating little by little Yin Qi. Do you think Yin Qi can be found as easily as boiled water? Do you know how we fight for a little bit of Yin Qi with others? You know How many times have Mei Ji and I been hunted down by others for a bit of Yin energy? You have no idea that these Yin energy are not only Yin energy, but also our hope." Looking at Mei Ji who was standing on the other side with tears in her eyes, her little body trembling slightly, and you could see the sadness in her heart, Tang Feng gently pulled away You Ji's little hand that was holding his clothes and said: "Don't be so disappointed. Finding spiritual veins may be a rare thing for others, but it's not difficult for me." Startled for a moment, You Ji raised her head and looked into Tang Feng's confident eyes, and couldn't help but ask: "Easy? You said it's easy, tell me what you can do?" "The way? It's very simple, just rely on your eyes." Tang Feng smiled mysteriously, closed his eyes tightly and slowly opened them, and his whole eyes slowly emitted a faint light. "Deng, Deng, Deng" Youji quickly took a few steps back, covering her mouth with both hands, her eyes filled with disbelief, and finally hesitantly asked in a low voice: "Celestial Eye?" "That's right, it's the Heavenly Eye. If my cultivation reaches the realm of Tongxuan, my Heavenly Eye can evolve into the Eye of Wisdom. If I reach the realm of Transformation into God, my Heavenly Eye can evolve into the Eye of Dharma. At that time, I will be able to see the origin of all things. At that time, I will be able to find the source of everything. Isn¡¯t a small spiritual vein easily accessible?¡± "You you close your eyes quickly and don't look around." Youji's face suddenly turned red, and a faint cloud rose up from her body to envelope her. "What, what are you afraid of me seeing?" Tang Feng muttered in a low voice: "Isn't it just a body made of gray-white vitality, with nothing in it." "You" You Ji shouted angrily, and quickly walked to Mei Ji, who was looking at Tang Feng with a surprised look on her face, and pulled Mei Ji aside to discuss in a low voice. "Sister, I didn't expect that he was actually the Heavenly Eye, wouldn't that be" Mei Ji glanced at Tang Feng from a distance with a shy look on her face. "It's still early. Let's wait until he has mastered the Dharma Eyes. Don't reveal the secrets of your eyes to him casually." You Ji lowered her voice to a very low voice and warned in a low voice. She said with a vigilant look on her face: "Although Master I have said before that you have a destiny with the person who practices Dharma Eye, but he has not yet cultivated Dharma Eye, so it may not be him. Even if it is him, we still don¡¯t know what the fate is, so don¡¯t think too much, okay?¡± "I know." Mei Ji's expression suddenly became a little gloomy. She glanced at Tang Feng, her face flushed again, and she whispered: "You see, Master Dai Yin has already mastered bone refining, and it's time to change tendons. This is a critical point in cultivation, should we give him some guidance?" "Huh?" Youji was stunned for a moment when she heard such words. She turned her head and looked at the jade stone Tang Feng who was still looking at the ground with heartache. She pondered for a moment and said, "IHe should be given some guidance. After all, he doesn¡¯t have a master, and his current foundation is so good. It would be a pity if his cultivation really goes astray. " After the discussion, You Ji pulled Mei Ji and walked toward Tang Feng. As she walked, she said coldly: "Master Dai Yin, although you have already achieved great success in bone refining, your current practice has gone astray. , once you continue to make mistakes, all your previous efforts will be in vain.¡± "Really?" Tang Feng's heart couldn't help but tighten. He looked at You Ji with a puzzled look on his face and said, "Tell me, where has my practice gone astray?" "The wrong path you took was the aura of cultivation." You Ji looked at Tang Feng up and down, and a cold look appeared on the corner of her mouth as she said, "If I'm not wrong, the evil spirit you absorbed when you cultivated the realm of skin training, and this time What the bone refining absorbs is Yin Qi. Both of the spiritual Qi are the Yin Qi of heaven and earth, and both of them are the breath after death. They themselves carry strong resentment. If I guess correctly, you are in the process of cultivation. It is very painful and very dangerous. I don¡¯t know how you can eliminate the resentment contained in it, but if you continue to absorb such negative spiritual energy, the last way is to become possessed." Hearing such words, Tang Feng fell into deep thought. After all, the pain and illusions he experienced during his cultivation were indisputable facts. Could it be caused by absorbing such spiritual energy? "The way of heaven and earth is the way of balance. If you put too much emphasis on it, you can suppress it temporarily, but in the end it will only lead to failure. I think you know this basic truth." Youji's voice reached Tang Feng's ears, and Tang Feng's face became serious. He looked at Youji and said, "Since you have pointed out my shortcomings in practice, I wonder if you have a solution? " "It's very simple. The next step in your practice is to absorb pure Yang Qi. Only in this way can you slowly form a balance. You know, it's still urgent to correct it now, but I think you need so much Yin Qi to practice in the bone refining realm, and As your realm further deepens, the spiritual energy you need will increase exponentially." After saying this, a teasing look flashed on Youji's face and she said: "Master Daiyin, it seems that your disciples are far away. It is beyond the difficulty of ordinary practitioners. It is simply a bottomless pit. How will you fill it up in the future? The Yin Qi absorbed from your bone refining realm is simply unbelievable." "Sister, what you said makes sense. The spiritual energy platform absorbed by Master Daiyin is terrifying." Mei Ji added in a low voice. When she saw Tang Feng looking at her, she quietly moved her body behind You Ji. His face turned red. "I know this, and I don't know why." Tang Feng scratched his bald head angrily, looked at You Ji and said, "I am about to enter the realm of Yi Jin when I come down. You Ji, what suggestions do you have? ?" "This is what I want to tell you." Youji said with a serious look on her face: "Do you know what Yijin is?" "Yi Jin? Isn't Yi Jin just about cultivating your own muscles?" "Wrong, it seems that you really don't know what Yi Jin is. In fact, Yi Jin requires three stages of practice." You Ji looked at Tang Feng and sneered: "I don't even know what Master Dai Yin has done before. How did you get through the two stages of cultivation? It seems like you still know very little about cultivation, so I think I¡¯d better give you a good introduction to what Yijin is." Through Youji¡¯s introduction, Tang Feng truly understood what Yijin was and why once Yijin transcended ordinary cultivation. Cultivation means cultivating oneself, cultivating oneself as a world. Skin training is to cultivate the outer shell of one's own world, and bone training is to cultivate the pillars of one's world. Once the two are successfully cultivated, the next step is to evolve one's own world. Compared with the first two, it is a dead cultivation, while Yijin has three stages: Fix acupoints, form veins, and ease tendons. Ding acupoints is to completely temper the 365 acupoints on your body with your vitality during your own practice, and finally reach the point where they can echo and absorb the external vitality. Once the acupoints are successfully fixed, you can freely and slowly Slowly relies on one's own body to absorb the vitality of the weather, and this process requires a large amount of vitality to clear the acupuncture points on one's own body and the channels to the outside world. Once the acupuncture points are successfully determined, the next step is to form a pulse, that is, to completely connect the acupuncture points on one's body, and finally allow the vitality of one's body to circulate and regulate each other in a certain order. This is to form a pulse. Once the meridians are successfully formed, it can be said that various channels throughout the body have been established. The next step is Yijin. Yijin means to strengthen all the meridians in the body and strengthen them in different aspects according to one's own cultivation methods. Once the three are completed, the true Yijin is achieved, that is, as a practitioner, you can basically absorb the vitality of the outside world. This also builds an external circulation of your own world, and you can improve yourself.  In this way, ordinary martial arts practitioners who have transcended the ordinary world will reach the so-called: full realm, which means they have truly stepped into the threshold of practitioners. Yuntai Chaos Chapter 33 Crazy You Ji After listening to Youji's introduction, Tang Feng had a preliminary understanding of the next step of practice. Just as he was meditating, Youji's words immediately made him feel like a Buddha, and his whole body felt cold from the top of his head to* *, shivering all over. "Fixing acupuncture points, unblocking meridians, and changing tendons are the trinity. In the spiritual world, they are called Juzu. Ordinary people call them triple jumps, which are also called leaping through the mortal door. That is to say, once the tendons are changed, they are beyond ordinary people. However, the difficulty of this is very high. Big." You Ji paused here, looked at Tang Feng who was looking at her unblinkingly, and said: "The biggest difficulty is the aura. Because it is a continuous jump from three realms, and a jump is as normal as usual. Generally speaking, the spiritual energy required is three times that of the previous realm, which means that the spiritual energy required for this leap is nine times that of the bone refining realm." Seeing Tang Feng showing disdain, You Ji sneered and said: "This is just for ordinary people. It is simply impossible for you. You know that the energy you just used to reach the bone refining realm is the normal bone refining realm." How many times that?¡± "How many times is it?" Tang Feng asked a little absent-mindedly: "How many times can there be?" "You" You Ji suppressed the anger in her heart and shouted fiercely at Tang Feng: "It's 99 times, do you know? The energy you used to practice the bone refining realm just now is 99 times that of an ordinary person. Times, this is just for your bone refining realm. You also know that your damn evil energy also consumed a lot of Yin energy in this process. Do you know how much was consumed? It is 10,000 times. In other words, you consumed a lot of Yin energy this time. When Yuan Qi is used on ordinary people, 10,099 people can be promoted to the realm of bone refining." Hearing such words and seeing You Ji looking at him angrily, Tang Feng couldn't help but feel secretly happy. He had just felt that his evil aura had turned into a light white color under the washing of Yin energy, but it was completely You can feel the majestic activity in it, which means that your evil spirit will be more lethal in the future. When he thought that the lethality of the evil spirit in his body would double in the future, a faint smile slowly appeared on his face that now looked a little wretched. Seeing the smile slowly appearing on Tang Feng's face, You Ji couldn't help but feel furious, and she really wanted to smash that disgusting-looking face with her fist. Taking a deep breath and suppressing the anger in her heart, You Ji looked at Tang Feng and said slowly: "If you are too proud, your biggest difficulty now is your next step of practice. Think about it, your next step Logically speaking, the spiritual energy required for this cultivation is nine times that of this cultivation, which is the spiritual energy required by nearly 100,000 people in the bone refining realm. This is such a huge number." Seeing the obscene smile on Tang Feng's face slowly stiffen, You Ji's angry mood became happy. She tilted her head and said to herself: "It seems that I forgot to mention that someone has already It is not suitable for absorbing yin energy. Logically speaking, only pure yang energy is suitable for someone to practice now, but how much does it cost to buy such a large amount of pure yang energy?" "Oh, I don't know how much money an ordinary person needs to buy the pure Yang Qi in the secular world to practice bone refining." Youji ignored the livid faces of some people and still said to herself: "But I think even one aristocratic family probably can't support a few people who can cultivate. It seems that cultivation is really a waste of money." Tang Feng's face had turned from livid to ashen, but he immediately thought of Tang Qian's cultivation. It seemed that his daughter's future expenses would not be too small. When he thought of his daughter's future cultivation, which would be in trouble due to external reasons, Tang Feng suddenly felt The future is dark. "Sister, it's not good." Mei Ji quietly leaned into You Ji's ear and whispered with a worried look on her face: "Master Dai Yin is not in good condition. Is he going crazy?" "No." You Ji let out a series of small laughs, and then said in Mei Ji's ear: "He is afraid now, but if I spent as much energy as him in cultivation, I would be afraid now. He is not It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry.¡± Straightening her tall chest, looking at Tang Feng's now absent-minded eyes, You Ji slowly raised her voice and said loudly: "But, God seems to take good care of Master Daiyin, and now there is a Opportunity, one can obtain a large amount of pure Yang energy, enough energy for Master Daiyin to practice, I wonder if Master Daiyin has the courage to fight for this opportunity." The figure shook for a while, and Tang Feng immediately grabbed You Ji's shoulders, stared at him and said, "What opportunity is there, please tell me quickly." Seeing that Tang Feng ran to her side and grabbed her body in an instant, Youji was also distracted for a while. Unexpectedly, Tang Feng's speed made her unable to react at all, and a trace of fear appeared in her heart. . "This man is too scary." Youji couldn't help but warn herself in her heart, but there was still a cold expression on her face.He said with an expression: "But this opportunity is very difficult. I don't know if Lord Daiyin has the courage." "Is it difficult? I'm afraid. Hahahaha" Tang Feng let out a series of laughs, looked at You Ji and said: "You know what is the most terrifying thing, it is poverty. Nothing is scary except poverty." "Poverty?" Hearing such words, You Ji felt confused for a while, but it was just a confusion. Then she looked at Tang Fengyi and said, "Master Dai Yin probably also heard that the national jade seal appeared." "The Jade Seal of the Kingdom?" Upon hearing these words, Tang Feng's eyes were as big as an ox's. He looked at You Ji and said, "You, don't tell me that the Jade Seal of the Kingdom contains a lot of pure Yang energy. Let me take it." To pass on the national jade seal to practice? Although I am afraid of poverty, what I care about most is my little life. Without it, everything is in vain. I still know this basic truth. " "Hmph. Of course, the Jade Seal of the Kingdom contains a lot of vitality, which is enough for you to practice, but I also have self-awareness." You Ji fiercely shook off Tang Feng's hand, and gently rubbed the aching pain with her hand. Shoulder said: "There are a lot of people eyeing the Jade Seal of the State this time, and it seems that it will definitely attract a large number of deified masters to fight for it. According to our current cultivation level, if we want to covet the Jade Seal of the State, we are just seeking death, but what we are fighting for is not the Jade Seal of the State. , but the corpses of some Buddhas, saints, golden immortals, demon kings and the like." "Corpse?" "Yes, I also came from the old wasteland era. In that war, I heard Master Yin Master say that several masters of this level died. You also know that cultivation is self-cultivation. These masters who have cultivated to the extreme have their own corpses. It is equivalent to a complete world, which not only contains a large amount of vitality for you to practice, but also" You Ji paused, looked at Tang Feng looking at her and said: "There are also cultivation rules. They have cultivated their bodies to the extreme. As long as you master their corpses and fully understand the various cultivation methods. , it must be a great reference for my future practice. Think about it, what is the practice experience of top masters? This is the chance of enlightenment, far higher than the Jade Seal of the Nation." Speaking of this, Youji's voice gradually became too high. She clenched her fists tightly and her eyes flashed with blazing light. She said excitedly: "Do you think this is worth our risk-to-death struggle?" "Opportunity to become enlightened," these four words were shouted from You Ji's mouth, and rushed into Tang Feng's ears, making Tang Feng's heart tremble. The opportunity to become enlightened is the highest end of his practice, and his greatest wish. Tang Feng couldn't help but tremble in his heart and breathe heavily when he thought of such an opportunity before him. He closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and slowly calmed down his burning heart. After a long while, Tang Feng opened his eyes and looked at You Ji, who was still looking at him with a passionate expression, and said : "Since the bodies of these top masters are so important, I think those top masters will miss it. I think the danger here is no less than winning the imperial seal." "Yes, this is difficult, but as long as Master Daiyin agrees, we will have such strength and opportunity." You Ji looked at Tang Feng and said: "No matter how high the price is, I think it is worth it." "Do we have the strength?" Tang Feng looked You Ji up and down, pointed at himself and Mei Ji and said, "Don't tell me that it's just you and me, plus your sister and my junior brother, the four of us will have a chance. I am self-aware, but I don¡¯t think there is any chance.¡± "Yes, we have this strength. Don't forget, Mr. Yin Master. There are hundreds of zombies and Yin spirits in your Yin Master Palace, plus my sister and I who have advanced to the realm of deification. If Mr. Yin Master can formulate With a good plan, we are strong enough to compete for this opportunity.¡± "You believe so much that I will come up with a plan that can achieve this." "I don't believe in you, I believe in Mr. Guigu Yinshi. I think according to Mr. Guigu's wisdom, since he chose you as the substitute Yinshi because of your strength, it must be because of your mind." Youji said firmly. He looked at Tang Feng with a crazy look in his eyes and said, "I believe in Master Guigu Yin." Cloud Terrace Chapter 33 The Wind Rises Looking at You Ji's crazy eyes and excited red face, Tang Feng couldn't help but be shocked by the prospects described by You Ji. Especially the four words "Opportunity to Enlightenment" made Tang Feng feel shocked. What does it mean to become enlightened? Standing at the top of this world of cultivation? This temptation for Tang Feng is not great, but it allows Tang Feng to escape from the biggest desire hidden in his heart as soon as he comes to this world: to go back, to the original world, where he can play computer games, go to nightclubs, A friend who can make jokes and jokes at will, a pretty face in red clothes that is slowly blurring even in dreams, laughing and cursing at him. Thinking of this, Tang Feng subconsciously walked back and forth in the room. Youji gave him such a big temptation, but it was accompanied by an unpredictable risk. If he was not careful, he would be wiped out and all hopes would come to an abrupt end. Get risk. You Ji and Mei Ji also looked at Tang Feng with nervous expressions on their faces. The two of them held hands tightly together. Their faces were filled with hope, worry, and hesitation as they looked at Tang Feng, whose face was also changing. Because they He also knew that once Tang Feng decided to support it, it would be a turning point in fate for the ghost clan. They would either prosper or die. Taking a deep breath, Tang Feng stopped, closed his eyes and meditated for a while, opened his eyes and walked towards the door of the secret room without looking at You Ji and Mei Ji. As he walked, he said: "This time The danger is too great, because our strength is too small. Although my junior brother and I have advanced to bone refining, we have no real ability to help fight for the jade seal. Once zombies and Yin spirits appear, they will be the target of public criticism, and you and Although your sister is in the realm of deification, our strength is still very weak. Second, the opponents competing for the battle are too strong, too many, do you know? I know that in this competition, the royal family has sent out four major courtyards, Tianshi and National Master, please don¡¯t say that Buddha, demon, demon and other deified level masters will also appear one by one. This competition can be said to have gathered the top strength of the current cultivation world. The chance of fishing in troubled waters among these people is too small. Three: We We have too little information, and we know nothing about the dangers of where the jade seal appears this time. So if we really try to rob it this time, there is no chance at all, so don¡¯t have any illusions." Ignoring Youji, whose face was already ashen, Tang Feng opened the door and walked out without looking back. "Haha, Master Daiyin, haven't you heard that wealth is always obtained through gambling" "Betting, the premise is that there is a hope of winning. If there is no hope at all, gambling is purely stupid. Yuji, as a superior, you not only bet, but you must also consider the affordability of the bet. If you fail this time, the zombie Once all the Yin spirits and Yin spirits are lost, then I think" Listening to Tang Feng's voice faintly coming from outside the house, Youji's face turned pale and then turned red. She gritted her teeth and looked at the door of the secret room, and chased after Tang Feng in one stride. Mei Ji, who was standing next to her, was shocked. She grabbed You Ji's arm and dragged her forward while shaking her head at You Ji. However, You Ji rushed forward desperately, cursing loudly as she did so. : "Weak, since you know you are weak, you should practice as soon as possible. You can't stand up to this muttering. You are not even as good as weak women like us. Are you a man? If you have the guts, practice as soon as possible. Practice as soon as possible. It doesn't matter if you become a saint, a Buddha, or an immortal. I've made it clear that you are a coward who dare not take responsibility, a pig who only deserves to stay in a pigsty, eat, drink, and wait to die . . ¡± Mei Ji looked at the furious You Ji with a face full of horror. When she heard this, she covered the furious You Ji with her hands and forced You Ji to disappear into the secret room quickly. Tang Feng, who was walking outside, was stunned when he heard You Ji's angry words. A look of annoyance appeared on his face. Finally, he slowly shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "You actually said that I am not a man, a coward? . . ¡± At night, Tang Feng lay on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep. Finally, in the hazy state, the slightly blurry woman in red clothes appeared in front of him, and said with a resentful face: "Feng, are you? You have already forgotten me, have you forgotten every bit of our past?" "No, Qian'er, I haven't forgotten." In the dream, I anxiously explained to the red woman, but I saw that I could not make any sound even though I opened my mouth, and I was sweating profusely. He continued to explain silently, and the red woman looked at him infatuatedly with a melancholy expression on her face, but her face became more and more blurred, and finally turned into a faint red shadow. "No" Tang Feng stretched out his hand, trying to catch the shadow that was about to disappear, and woke up with a shout. "Hey, what's going on?" Tang Feng slowly stood up and used both hands toHe rubbed his face, smiled bitterly a few times, and then turned over and got out of bed. "I didn't expect that You Ji's words actually messed up my heart, but that damn girl's words were too vicious." Tang Feng muttered to himself in confusion: "But it seems that after I came to this world, I really Youdian has become lazy, no, not lazy, but has a sense of indifference, forget it, it seems that he should really step up his practice." Tang Feng walked on a futon next to the bedroom, slowly falling on it, chanting the Heart Sutra slowly in his mouth, a bright golden light appeared between his eyebrows, the golden light enveloped the whole body, and the whole body also glowed with a faint golden light. The skin on his body slowly changed from flesh color to crystal clear color. Through the skin, he could see the white evil spirit rolling underneath. The golden light on his body slowly penetrated into the skin and was absorbed by the evil spirit. The evil spirit that absorbed the golden light became more active, and then slowly tempered Tang Feng's bones. The crystal clear and bright white bones became more translucent and crystal clear under the tempering of the evil spirit, and slowly A glimmer of light appeared. Although Tang Feng has completed his bone refining, the subsequent tempering is a long and lengthy process. For all practitioners, the accumulation of time is actually the best way to practice. "Bang bang" An anxious knock on the door woke Tang Feng from his meditation. The angry Tang Feng shouted loudly: "Who is it? What's the matter?" "Boss, it's bad, a group of strangers came to the store outside to cause trouble." A waiter's voice shouted anxiously outside the door: "A group of them said they would smash our store." "You took advantage of the courage of a leopard and acted wildly in my place." Tang Feng opened the door angrily, looked at the panic-stricken waiter and said, "Let's go and have a look. Can you tell me what's going on?" The man explained the matter carefully. It turned out that I didn¡¯t know what was going on. Before the store opened, I heard a series of knocks and shouts outside. After resting in the store, the guys reluctantly opened the door and were shocked to find that a large group of people had gathered outside. Low-level practitioners. Those practitioners arrogantly pushed aside the clerk who opened the door and rushed into the store. After looking at the items in the store, they loudly yelled that all the magical instruments in the store were fakes, harming customers, and clamored to smash the store. Lose. "Hey, it looks like we've met a bad visitor." Tang Feng said with a sneer: "You don't even care about whose territory this is, and you want to find trouble on my head. It's really like an old man hanging himself and seeking death." As soon as I opened the back door of the store, I heard a series of arrogant voices echoing inside the store: "Look, everyone, everyone, look, the things in this store are all fakes, and the prices are so high, it is obvious that tmd is a black store, this kind of store I think it should be smashed?" "Yes, smash it, smash it. I think this black shop is no longer pleasing to the eye." There was an excited response from the surroundings. In the sound of 'clicking', some people had already smashed the outer casing of the magic weapon. Rotten, with a greedy face reaching for the magic weapon placed inside. "You robbers." One of the guys summoned up the courage to shout, "Aren't you afraid of the king's law?" "Wang Fa? Hahaha" There was a look of ridicule in the whole store. Through the crowd, Tang Feng saw a burly man with a beard on his face grabbing the trembling waiter's neck with one hand. , looking at the man's red face, he said mockingly: "Now there is no king's method in the cloud platform. The king's method now is the fist." "Really? The current king's method is the fist." A cold voice came from the noisy shop. Although the voice was not loud, it pierced everyone's ears like a cold wind, making everyone beat all over. A shiver. The whole store suddenly became silent. Everyone looked in the direction of the sound and found a young man in a white gown whose eyes were like needles sweeping over everyone. Everyone who saw such eyes felt a chill in their hearts, and their faces There was a look of fear on his face, and he couldn't help but make way for the young man. Tang Feng's heart was full of violence. He had just observed it with his heavenly eyes and found that most of these were ordinary people, with only some low-level practitioners who had just entered the realm of skin training. When he thought of being bullied by these people, he suddenly felt a strong feeling. The urge to completely tear the people in front of me into pieces, the violent emotions accumulated from the various pains I experienced yesterday after advancing to the bone refining realm, were still exposed, and I was met with a series of ridicules from Youji. I hadn't dreamed for a long time, and I actually I had a depressing dream, and all the negative emotions slowly accumulated. The Heart Sutra and meditation are meant to slowly soothe your emotions and slowly eliminate the negative emotions in your heart. Unexpectedly, I encountered these low-level practitioners who wanted to rob my shop, and I felt an unspeakable murderous aura.Something came out of my heart. Tang Feng's practice is due to absorbing an excessive amount of evil spirit and yin energy, so that the result of practice unconsciously affects his own state of mind, and the result of massive absorption and practice is to unconsciously exude a trace of human state of mind. There was such a trembling chill that these people felt waves of fear in their hearts as soon as they heard the voice and saw the eyes. Looking at the young man walking forward step by step, looking at the cold eyes, an unspeakable coercion emanated from the young man, and the tall man felt a chill all over his body. He couldn't help but swallow a few mouthfuls of saliva, and endured the fear in his heart. He put on an ugly smile and said, "This little brother probably has some misunderstanding. We are here mainly because the owner of the shop here is a profiteer, and we are also trying to eliminate violence." "Old Boss" The face of the man whose neck was stuck was distorted, and his face had turned from red just now to livid, and he forcibly spit out two words from his mouth. "Youyouyou are the owner of this shop." The sturdy man looked at Tang Feng in surprise. His fearful expression flashed away, and immediately turned into cruelty, and he shouted loudly: "Guys, do it." Yuntai Chaos Chapter 34 Instant Kill "Killkill" When the people around heard the shouts of the sturdy man, they shouted and drew their weapons and waved them at Tang Feng and the men around him. "Humph." Tang Feng snorted coldly, closed his eyes, and kept turning his hands, finally forming an outer lion seal, his eyes widened, and he shouted: "Zha." As Tang Feng roared, ripples appeared all over his body, and a transparent white evil spirit burst out from Tang Feng's body. A large number of blurry and small figures could be seen following the evil spirit into the bodies of the practitioners in the shop. . The burly man who was about to pounce was startled, and his fierce eyes suddenly became blurry, but a look of fear immediately appeared on his face. He stood alone in a hell of red lava flowing everywhere. Figures slowly crawled out of the lava and stood dangling in front of him. These, these, these were the things he had killed before. person? ????????????????????????Didn¡¯t he kill the simple villager who stayed at his house just to practice his skills when he was just practicing? Is this the wife of the villager who was raped by him? Isn't this the low-level practitioner he killed in order to fight for a spiritual grass? ?? One by one, figures appear in front of my eyes, reminding me of memories of the past. But just when he was surprised, these people who looked as weak as ants rushed towards him with bursts of shouts. Suddenly he hugged his body, opened his big mouth and bit his body hard, tearing out a piece of flesh and blood. The burly man had a look of fear on his face. He cut one of the figures in half with a knife, but before he could face the next target, he found that the two halves of his body were slowly healing, and then he carried a bone-deep hatred. His eyes turned towards him again. How can it be? The sturdy man waved the knife in his hand and chopped the person in front of him into pieces. The look of fear appeared on his face again, because he saw that half of the face still had a ferocious smile, and then all the broken pieces slowly healed together. How can this be? The burly man stepped back step by step, watching the people in front of him slowly approaching, and with a ferocious smile on their faces, they rushed towards him. The burly man slashed at them with his knife in fear. These people hugged themselves tightly and bit off pieces of flesh and blood one by one. The sturdy man let out a miserable and frightening scream Tang Feng looked at the burly man in front of him and suddenly let out a series of screams of fear, waving the knife in his hand and slashing at his body. Each slash chopped away a piece of flesh and blood, and flesh and blood spattered everywhere. Red blood splashed on the face of the burly man, making his face already covered with scars even more ferocious and frightening. However, as the knife slashed on his body, the cry of fear became hoarse, and finally slowly became quiet. Silent. The sturdy man cut himself into pieces, and finally slowly stiffened in a pool of blood. The whole shop suddenly seemed to have turned into hell. These low-level practitioners let out miserable screams of fear. Many of them slashed themselves with the weapons in their hands. A piece of blood flew everywhere with the knife, splashing on the already twisted body. Their faces looked even more terrifying, but the knife in their hands was still slashing at their bodies, and finally the whole body was cut into pieces. Some people kept banging their heads against the wall, and with a muffled sound of 'bump', their heads Blood spattered on the wall, but the impact sound continued. Finally, with a series of 'clicking' sounds, the whole head was smashed into pieces, and brains and blood splashed on the wall. The whole store suddenly turned into a bloody hell. The clerk in the store huddled under the corner of the store and made a series of vomiting. He quickly vomited everything in his stomach and finally made a series of retching sounds. Tang Feng still stood coldly in the center of the shop, watching everything that happened in front of him with an indifferent look on his face. In fact, these people had already been frightened crazy. Tang Feng's scolding just now dissipated all the negative emotions accumulated in his heart and rushed into the minds of these people, forming illusions one by one, frightening them all. Crazy. Due to Tang Feng's cultivation of a large amount of evil spirit and yin energy, a large number of various desires, greed and other negative emotions of the dead are also absorbed by Tang Feng and accumulated in his body. Every time Tang Feng practices, he will This is the reason why illusions appear. These illusions are also a test of the practitioner's will. But these negative emotions slowly accumulated, and the negative emotions slowly accumulated, and they slowly formed the form of cultivation.What the traveler said: inner demons, Tang Feng chants the Heart Sutra every time he practices, and reaches the realm of balance between heaven, earth and man, which slowly dissipates his inner demons. Now, Tang Feng's inner demons have not really taken shape, and are just broken. phantoms, but these phantoms entered the bodies of these low-level practitioners and directly stimulated their minds. Hell-like fear had already appeared in their minds, so these practitioners had already gone crazy in fear, using self-harming methods to form to alleviate inner fears. The sound of the entire store slowly dissipated, and finally, in the blood, lay a fragmented body of low-level practitioners who just wanted to loot Tang Feng. Tang Feng closed his eyes and took a deep breath. The handprints in his hands kept turning over to form the inner lion seal, and a faint golden light rose from his body. There were ripples throughout the shop, and pale white energy appeared on the bodies of all the practitioners who fell on the ground, and some vague figures could be faintly seen. "Amitabha, the donor has gone too far." A crisp Buddhist chant appeared in Tang Feng's ears, and the sound like a big bell made Tang Feng's mind move and his body swayed a few times. Opening his eyes, Tang Feng saw a child who looked to be only ** years old standing in front of him. There were nine ring scars on his bare head. He was wrapped tightly in a small red cassock on a khaki monk's robe. Tight. He looked at himself with a strange look in his big eyes, pouted and said, "You won't even absorb the souls of these people into your body. This kind of practice method is not the right way. It can be said to be a bit possessed. But it seems like there¡¯s nothing you can do, so let me help you.¡± The little monk opened his mouth, and a stream of white flames spurted out from his mouth. The shadow in the air let out a silent cry and disappeared after contacting the white flames. As the white flames swept through the shop, everything became as orderly as before, and the practitioners lying on the ground also turned into light fly ash in the white flames. A gust of wind appeared in the shop and swept away the fly ash on the ground. Slowly swallowing the flames in the air, he clapped his hands excitedly. The little monk looked at Tang Feng and said with a smile: "Now it is clean, you can say that your spiritual energy has been absorbed back." "Do you know that I am spiritual energy?" Tang Feng looked at the young monk and asked warily: "You just burned all those souls. Logically speaking, shouldn't you save them?" "Save them?" The young monk was stunned for a moment when he heard this, waved his hand and said, "Save them for what? They are so bad, I don't think the Buddha will let them return to the Pure Land." "Who are you? What are you doing here? I don't think you are interested in these magical weapons of mine, right?" "Me? I'm mainly curious. Let's see what my future junior brother will be like." The young monk still looked Tang Feng up and down, and said while looking at him: "Why can't I see through you? But this shows that your qualifications are terrible. , it seems I should work hard." "Your junior brother? Is this guy the master's former disciple?" Tang Feng couldn't help but feel hot in his heart, and asked cautiously: "Who is your master?" "I can't tell you now. You will know when the time comes." The young monk nodded with satisfaction and said, "It seems that you are indeed qualified to be my junior brother, but I have to leave." The little monk waved his hand gently in the air, and a ripple immediately appeared in the air. "Apotheosis." Seeing this situation, Tang Feng couldn't help shouting in his heart. Only by reaching apotheosis can it be possible to split the space. He looked at the little monk in surprise as he slowly walked in. "I almost forgot to tell you, my name is Huineng." The ripples in the air slowly disappeared, and the crisp voice of the young monk came from inside. Yuntai Chaos Chapter 36 Swordless Sea "What's going on here?" Tang Feng shouted angrily in the shop: "Are the people in Yuntai crazy today? Where are all the damn officials? Why are there so many robbers?" This made Tang Feng angry. In a short period of time, his shop was robbed several times by unfamiliar low-level cultivators. Finally, the angry Tang Feng broke the hands and legs of these cultivators and threw them in the shop. As a deterrent. "It's very simple. Yuntai City is out of control now." A voice suddenly appeared in Tang Feng's ears. A slovenly dressed Jiuzhongxian appeared in front of Tang Feng's shop, opened the gourd around his waist, and deeply He took a sip of wine, closed his eyes and said with an expression of enjoyment: "Do you know how many practitioners have gathered in Yuntai City now? The government cannot control Yuntai City at all now, so all those cats and dogs are fishing in troubled waters." "You" Tang Feng looked at Jiu Zhongxian and rolled his eyes, and said with a sneer: "You still have the nerve to come see me? I remember that someone seemed to run away at the moment of crisis? That one of mine Even if you feed a dog good wine, it will bark a few times." "You" Jiu Zhongxian's face suddenly turned the color of pig liver, and he said with a resentful look on his face: "Your cultivation level is low, you can't sense the terror of those people at all. It won't help anything if I stay there" "Ha, ha, ha. So you abandoned me and ran away? Is this the legendary old Jianghu?" Tang Feng sneered a few times and turned towards the store. As he walked, he said: "Forget it, you and I are just ordinary people. Since then, I have no right to ask you to do anything with me at that time. I will not do business today. Close the door." "Brother, don't be angry. My junior brother is definitely not that kind of person. As soon as he returned to the master, he begged me to come and rescue you. I didn't expect you to be safe and sound, which makes us very relieved." A gap opened in the space in front, and the gap became wider and wider. A blurry figure wearing a long robe, with long hair gathered behind a bun, and a long sword slung across his back appeared in the gap, slowly step by step. Stepped out. The figure in the gap exuded a strong momentum. Such momentum forced Tang Feng to take a few steps back. The blurred figure seemed to emit a dazzling light, which almost made it difficult for Tang Feng to look directly, and his eyes felt sore. When the figure stepped out of the gap and stood in front, all the momentum and light disappeared. Standing in front of Tang Feng, he had a face like a crown jade, sword-shaped eyebrows at the temples, and a pair of peaceful eyes. He looked like a young man in his twenties. Curious and finally a little surprised, he looked Tang Feng up and down. The body is like the sea. Instinctively, a dangerous warning sign appeared in Tang Feng's heart. This feeling made Tang Feng tense up. Although the person standing in front of him now looked like a spring breeze blowing Buddha, giving people a comfortable feeling, but Tang Feng I vaguely feel that this person is as unfathomable and unpredictable as the sea, and also as dangerous as the sea that can swallow everything at any time. "It's really a perfect body. I didn't expect such a good cultivation cauldron to exist in the world." The young man turned around and waved to the Immortal in the Wine and said, "Junior brother, why don't you come over to introduce me?" The Immortal in the Wine quickly hung the wine gourd in his hand on his waist, and hurriedly walked over and said, "Brother Tang, this is my senior brother, the famous 'Green Lotus Sword Immortal' in the spiritual world, Li Wudao." Qinglian Sword Immortal? Upon hearing such words, Tang Feng couldn't help but tremble in his heart, because this Qinglian Sword Immortal is not only famous, but also extremely famous, because he is one of the most outstanding people in the world's famous sword cultivation holy land: Wujian Sea. Tang Feng, who was deeply poisoned by the myths and legends of sword cultivators in Shu in his previous life, was looking for the so-called sword cultivator sect as soon as he came to this world. There are many sects of sword cultivators in this world, such as Holy Sword Sect, Sword Pavilion, and Blood Sword Sect, but there is one place that is the holy land for all sword cultivators: Swordless Sea. It is said that Wujianhai is not a cultivation sect, but a secret realm. It is said that once a sword cultivator reaches the realm of Tongxuan, he will naturally perceive the information of Wujianhai, and then he can go to Wujianhai for trials. , It is called the Swordless Sea because for those who have passed the trial, this secret realm contains a vast sea of ??sword cultivation secrets and various magic weapons, treasures, and even Taoist weapons and various swords, so it is called The Sea of ??Swords, but those who fail the test are said to be empty inside, so it is also called Swordless. Due to the weird method of Wu Jian Hai, no sword cultivator can resist such a temptation. The trials inside are all based on chance. The sword cultivators all regard Wu Jian Hai as a holy land that transcends ordinary sword cultivating sects. They regard Wujianhai as a transcendent sect, and those who pass the trial can be called Wujianhai's disciples, which is also a transcendent identity.   "Tang Feng has met Li Jianxian." Tang Feng bowed deeply. In this world of cultivation, once the Taoist lineage enters the realm of deification, they can be called immortals, and for sword cultivators, being called Sword Immortal is also an honorific title. He quickly led the two people to his living room and served tea, snacks, and fruits. After the greetings, Tang Feng looked at Li Wudao, who was still looking at him with a strange expression while sitting in his chair, and said, "I wonder what happened to Li Jianxian? I don't think you really came to Yuntai to rescue me, right?" ?¡± "Brother Tang has not only cultivated into the best cauldron-proof body in the world of cultivation, but I think he has also cultivated jade bones, right?" Li Wudao did not answer Tang Feng's question and took a sip of tea. There was a faint light in his eyes, and he suddenly put down the tea cup and looked at Tang Feng solemnly and said: "No, it's not just the jade bones. I think it has probably returned to its origin. No wonder I still look at Tang Feng after I have cultivated to the realm of deification." Brothers are like ordinary people." "Wow." The gourd in his hand fell to the ground, not caring about the wine inside the gourd spilling on the ground. The Immortal in the Wine looked straight at Tang Feng, with a look of disbelief on his face and said: "Beyond the Jade Bone? Return to the Origin. ? Wouldn¡¯t that lay the best foundation for enlightenment?¡± In the realm of bone refining in the world of cultivation, most people use bone tempering, which means slowly tempering the bones with the spiritual energy in the body, removing the impurities inside, and condensing the bones. If you practice well, you can reach the level of iron bones, and if you are better, you can It has reached the golden bone, but this is one of a kind, let alone the jade bone. This is just a legend in the practice world, and making a legend is to return to the original, which is ordinary flesh-colored bones. Because people are born with such bones, once the bone refining practice reaches this point, it can be said that the cultivator's own world and the outside world are completely consistent, making it easier to understand the laws of heaven and earth. Legend, it is said that if you want to practice to become a Buddha, a saint, or a golden immortal in the world of spiritual practice, one of the important cornerstones is: return to the origin. Hearing Li Wudao's words, Tang Feng's heart tightened, because returning to the origin is the best way to practice the cauldron, which is also the best choice for some practitioners with ill intentions to replace the cauldron. "Brother Li is joking. I have just stepped into the realm of bone refining. I am just tempering like an ordinary person. There is no return to the origin." Tang Feng filled Li Wudao's tea cup with some water and poured it out. He handed it over and said pitifully: "I hope Li Jianxian will take pity on me, otherwise I will be in endless trouble, brother." Looking at Tang Feng¡¯s wretched face and pleading look, Li Wudao¡¯s eyes slowly showed doubts. He took the tea and said, ¡°Haha, I just made a joke.¡± "Joke. Oops My wine" The Jiuzhongxian curled his lips. Just as he was about to drink, he noticed that the wine gourd in his hand was not there. He immediately saw the wine gourd on the ground and the wine gourd spilled on the ground. After serving the wine, he threw himself over with a series of heart-wrenching shouts. "It's okay, it's okay, I didn't pour much." Jiu Zhongxian picked up the wine gourd and shook it a few times, listened to the sound inside, took a long sip, turned to Li Wudao and said dissatisfiedly: "Senior Brother , don¡¯t be nagging, discuss the matter with Brother Tang quickly.¡± "Brother Tang, do you know why Yuntai is in such chaos today? Because Yuntai has not only gathered a large number of cultivators, but the current emperor has mobilized Yuntai's main combat power into the desert." Li Wudao put down the tea. , his eyes looked into the distance, as if he could see everything happening in the desert through everything in front of him, and continued: "A secret secret was found in the desert, a secret that can change the world." "Brother, I have heard about it, but Li Jianxian, you have also seen that brother, I only have the realm of bone refining, so brother, I still know myself, so I don't dare to have any extravagant expectations." Tang Feng put on a regretful look and raised his hand. Said: "I think this is the time when Li Jianxian is soaring into the clouds" "Brother Tang, don't belittle yourself." Li Wudao stopped Tang Feng's words with his hand and said with a warm smile: "At this opportunity, to be honest, Brother Tang's strength is a little bit behind, but Brother Tang has cultivated to perfection. In the realm of the real body, once you break through the outer blockade and enter the secret, no one will be able to detect Brother Tang, and there is still a chance to fish in troubled waters." "Breaking through the peripheral blockade? Li Jianxian said it was easier than I think" "Brother Tang underestimated me. This time it's not me and my junior brother. We are confident enough to help Brother Tang enter the secret. We only need Brother Tang to help us obtain one of the things." The meat show is coming. Tang Feng thought secretly in his heart: It turns out that he values ??the concealment effect of my Wuluo real body. Thinking of this, Tang Feng raised his head with a wry smile and said, "I wonder what Li Jianxian's plan is.Draw? " "It's not convenient to say this now. I will come to Brother Tang when the time comes. I hope Brother Tang will recharge his batteries and make all preparations during this period." At this point, Li Wudao stood up, and a man appeared in front of him. The gap finally expanded into a door, and then he slowly walked in, saying as he walked: "Brother Tang, it's best to improve your realm, so that we will be more confident." Jiu Zhongxian followed a few steps and disappeared behind the virtual door with Li Wudao. Then the air slowly closed, and the entire living room was silent, as if nothing had happened. Yuntai Chaos Chapter 37 Opportunity or Destruction Deep in the vast mountains outside Yuntai City, a towering mountain peak pierces the sky. A wide stone staircase leads directly from the foot of the mountain to the depth of the mountain. People who walk in here every day are filled with pride and incompetence. The look on my face, because they are not ordinary people, they are Luo Leimen, the largest spiritual sect in Yuntai. clang. . . . . clang. . . . clang. . . . . The clear bells echoed back and forth throughout the mountain. The rapid sound made the entire sect freeze for a moment. A look of surprise appeared on the proud face, and they looked at each other in confusion. Afterimages appeared in the sky. Looking at these fleeting shadows, the surprised expressions on the faces of the practitioners in the photo turned into envy looking at the figures in the sky, because these figures all have a common sign: stepping on the ground. Entering the realm of Tongxuan is the goal of low-level practitioners like them. These afterimages did not look at the following with envy at all, and everyone had the same look of surprise and solemnity on their faces, because the bell just sounded was a warning bell for their sect, and only when the sect was in major danger ¡ú the leader personally rang it , so the people in the air looked at each other, nodded and saluted each other, and then quickly flew towards the depths of the mountain. Deep in the mountain peak, several people stood in the air, and one person stood at the front. He kept making mudra with his hands and pressed them into the void. As the last mudra was completed, a faint flashing light appeared in the air, and a blur The door appeared in the air. Opening the door, several people quickly walked in. When the last person walked in, another ripple appeared in the air, and the door in the sky slowly disappeared. A secret realm is another secret realm. This secret realm is not big, covering an area of ??more than 1,000 square meters. Various bamboos are planted in it. Bamboos of different thicknesses and heights fill the entire secret realm. A passage of small green pebbles leads from the entrance of the secret realm to the depths of the bamboo forest. Green light slowly emerges from these stones, and the faint vitality inside slowly lingers in it and slowly radiates out. A white faint vitality floats in the bamboo forest, making the entire secret realm look like a fairyland. Several people looked at the surrounding bamboos with envious expressions, followed the path to the depths of the secret realm, and came to a small pond. There was a small bamboo house next to the pond. An old man in a gray robe sat on a bamboo chair in front of the bamboo house with his eyes closed. He sensed that several people were approaching, and waved gently to stop them from saluting, and said in a hoarse voice. The voice said: "Since you are here, let's practice here for a while. Anyway, it will take a while for everyone to gather." After hearing this, several people bowed deeply with happy faces, then sat around the pond, closed their eyes and meditated. The pond is boiling. The pond began to roll continuously, and streams of rich spiritual energy flew out of the pond, condensing into long blue dragons in the air and rushing into the bodies of several cultivators. If Tang Feng were here, he would definitely be able to recognize that this was Kuzhu Taoist, and that the pond was a vitality spiritual vein. The shadows of people appeared around the pond. They saw a few people sitting in the cultivation, and the look of regret appeared on their faces. She immediately sat around the pond and started meditation. The whole pond was rolling like boiling water. Time passed like this little by little. The vitality rising in the air slowly faded, and the rolling water in the pool slowly calmed down. Everyone sitting by the pond opened their eyes in unison, with a look of joy on everyone's face. They quickly stood up and bowed deeply to Taoist Kuzhu and said loudly: "Thank you, Master." Kuzhu slowly stood up from the chair, opened his eyes, and a trace of lightning flashed across his swollen eyes. He glanced at the people around him and said, "I'm ringing the alarm this time because there's something related to our thunder." It is a major matter of life and death for our sect. You are all our Luo Lei Sect¡¯s cultivators who have entered the realm of Tongxuan. You are the pillars of our sect, so I want to hear the opinions of my senior brothers.¡± "Is Master Kuzhu talking about the secrets hidden in the desert this time?" A woman in a blue-gray robe stood out from the crowd, looking at Kuzhu with a solemn look on her delicate face and said, "Is it possible that Master Kuzhu said What do you think about this secret treasure? But according to the information I got, the secret secret involved this time is too important. Today, several major masters have been invited. They are all in the deified realm. It is said that Yang Zhangyuan is about to die. Now that we have entered the realm of saints, if we really get involved, I think it will be a disaster rather than a blessing." "Junior Sister Luoyan is right. This secret hiding is too involved. I think it's best for us to stay out of it." Several people also stood up quickly, paid tribute to Ku Zhu and said, "This is a wise move. ." ¡°I don¡¯t think Senior Sister Luoyan is too cool.We are confident. This time the secret treasure appears in our Yuntai, we have a good location. If it turns out to be like the legend, if we get one or two magic arts that can be cultivated to the realm of deification, then our Luo Lei Sect can lead the entire world. PTZ. "A young cultivator stood up from the crowd, paid tribute to the people around him, and said: "As for danger, there is no need to worry too much. To put it harshly, our sect has no way to cultivate to the realm of deification. If we can¡¯t cultivate to the realm of deification, it¡¯s in vain. Don¡¯t we cultivate just to reach the realm of gods? Now that we have an opportunity, isn¡¯t it worth taking a chance? " Upon hearing what this young man said, the eyes of the people around him flashed with excitement and greed, and they immediately started arguing with each other in low voices. "You say it easily. The crisis is obviously very big this time. Such rashness will only cause our Luo Lei Sect to fall into crisis in the end." Luo Yan looked at the young practitioner in front of him with an angry look on his face, pointed at him and said: " Qi Yue, you are simply ignoring our interests." "The interests of the sect? Senior sister Luo Yan. Why are you practicing?" Qi Yue sneered and looked at Luo Yan, who had an angry look on his face. Pointing to the cultivators around him, he said, "Do you just want to live a few more years? We are fighting for the interests of the sect this time. If we don't fight for this opportunity, once the other sects in Yuntai get one or two deified spells, , then our Luo Leimen will just disappear into thin air.¡± Hearing Qi Yue's words, the people around him also looked at each other with complicated expressions. Several of the practitioners with old faces couldn't help but sigh softly. . "But, the whole sect is blocked for a very small chance of getting a spell." Luo Yan's face was full of struggle, he shook his head and murmured: "This is purely gambling." "Gambling? Haha" Qi Yue laughed wildly, bending over with laughter, and couldn't help but shed tears from the corners of his eyes. Finally, he raised his head and looked at Luo Yan, who was looking at him with a murderous look on his face. , shook his head and said: "Senior Sister Luoyan, it seems that you still don't have the consciousness of a practitioner. Aren't we practitioners all gamblers?" Yes, aren¡¯t all practitioners gambling? Every practice, every trial, every time I bet my life, just to get a little bit of the almost impossible wish and step into the stream of gods. Ku Zhu stood motionless in front of the bamboo building. His eyes kept moving back and forth on the people arguing below, and finally settled on Qi Yue's face. Feeling a fierce murderous aura coming towards him, Qi Yue, who was laughing loudly, immediately stopped his laughter, his face suddenly turned ashen, and a few drops of cold sweat seeped out from his forehead. "Very good, Junior Brother Qi is right. This time, both public and private, is an opportunity for us, an opportunity, an opportunity for glory or destruction." Taoist Kuzhu's withered face remained motionless, and he glanced around with a hoarse voice. The voice said: "Yu Gong, if we succeed this time, our Luo Lei Sect may surpass other sects called Yuntai's No. 1 Sect. Yu Si, once we succeed, we will also have the possibility to step into the realm of deification. To achieve the purpose of our practice.¡± "But, but, senior brother, if we fail this time" Luo Yan opened his mouth and shouted anxiously: "Then, wouldn't it be" "Junior Sister Luoyan, I want to ask you, how did our Luo Lei Clan come into being?" "It was the Patriarch of the Gate who entered this secret realm inadvertently, got the idea of ??our Luo Lei Sect from the table in the Bamboo House, and finally created the Luo Lei Sect." "Junior Sister Luoyan is right. A mental method creates a sect. Therefore, what is important to us practitioners is not the sect but the mental method. Without powerful mental methods, the sect will eventually die. It just takes a short time. "Kuzhu Taoist looked at Luo Yan with a struggling look on his face, and rarely said in a slightly gentle voice: "Junior Sister Luo Yan, I know that you have deep feelings for the sect. If you really are for the sect, you should fight for the future of the sect. A future.¡± "Luoyan has learned a lesson." Luoyan listened to Kuzhu's words and gave Kuzhu a deep bow. A look of perseverance slowly flashed in his eyes and said, "Luoyan was originally an orphan. He was captured by his predecessor when he was about to starve to death. He was rescued by Luo Lei Men and became a disciple of Luo Lei Men. Although his qualifications are limited, Luo Yan will risk his life to fight for a future for Luo Lei Men." "Okay, as Junior Sister Luoyan said, this time is not only an opportunity, but also a possibility of destruction for us, so I have thought about it for a long time. The best way is to unite other sects in Yuntai to form a temporary alliance. Let's face this crisis together." Ku Zhu fixed his eyes on Qi Yue, with a faint smile on his lips and said: "I didn't expect that Junior Brother Qi is also very talented in eloquence. This time, he joined forces with figures from other sects to make a duel. I gave it to Junior Brother Qi.I hope Junior Brother Qi will not disappoint me. " Qi Yue, whose back was completely soaked, bowed deeply and said: "I will obey the master's decree." Yuntai Chaos Chapter 38 Marrow Cleansing "Brother, what are you thinking about?" A voice appeared in his ear, waking up Tang Feng who was deep in thought. "Oh, junior brother, you are finally out of seclusion." Tang Feng woke up from his meditation, saw Tang Yun standing next to him, pressed Tang Yun on the chair next to him, looked up and down and said, "You guy , I was mumbling about retreating when I came back last time. I finally came out and asked my senior brother to take a good look. It seems that you have become a little thinner. Today we decided that we should have a good meal to give our senior brother some nutrition." Looking at the eight-foot-tall man in front of him with a thick beard on his dark skin, if it weren¡¯t for his slightly childish eyes, it would be difficult for the people next to him to believe that this burly man in front of him is just a child less than 10 years old. Eye? Tang Feng's eyes flashed with doubts, because he saw a hint of maturity and wisdom in Tang Yun's eyes, and Tang Yun gave him a sense of stability that he had never seen before, and there was an unusual feeling around his body. Ordinary energy fluctuations. A trace of light flashed in his eyes. When he opened his eyes, he found that there were cyclones surrounding Tang Yun. The traces of heaven and earth energy turned into whirlpools and quickly rushed into Tang Yun's body, passing through his skin. You can see that throughout the body, vitality is constantly circulating back and forth according to the meridians throughout the body. "Congratulations to junior brother for entering the realm of Yijin. I think based on junior brother's talent, I think he will soon be able to step into the realm of marrow cleansing." Tang Feng continued to look at Tang Yun with joy on his face, as if a flower had grown on his dark face. Like a flower, he said excitedly: "Stepping into Yijin means transcending the world. Now the body is slowly condensing its own world, and the junior brother's practice is also very strong, so he looks a little mature and stable." The fundamental reason why Tang Yun was able to practice so quickly was that he absorbed all the two spiritual veins of ice and fire during bone refining. At first, it was far more than he needed. This huge amount of vitality could completely make him explode and die. However, under the growth energy of the bodhi tree branches, he slowly condensed these spiritual energy into his body, and then slowly released it according to his own practice. The Heart Sutra taught by Tang Feng allowed him to enter the realm of emptiness and refine his mind at any time. , the risk of going crazy is basically non-existent, and coupled with his continuous practice, Tang Yun's current practice can be said to be making rapid progress. "Junior brother, what I have achieved today is all due to my senior brother. If it weren't for the Heart Sutra and the massive amount of vitality pills that my senior brother taught me, I would" He stretched out his hand to stop Tang Yun's words. Tang Feng's cheerful face immediately turned cloudy. He looked at Tang Yun and said word by word: "Brother, you must know that as soon as I came here, you will be the only one in this world." Master and I. Later, Master was no longer Master. It was just you and me who depended on each other. Later, Qian'er was added. We are not just brothers, but also family members. Do you understand? If you say such polite words in the future, be careful of me beating you. " We are not just brothers, but also family members. After hearing such words, Tang Yun's eyes were filled with moisture. He wiped his eyes, but when he was about to stand up, Tang Feng pinned him down on the chair again. "Okay, don't talk nonsense anymore. You are a little adult now, don't be like a mother-in-law." Tang Feng stopped Tang Yun's words again, started to look Tang Yun up and down again, rubbed his hands and said excitedly: "Since you, junior brother, are practicing so fast, I think I should let you speed up your practice and enter Tongxuan as soon as possible?" "Tongxuan, it's too early to talk now. What I'm thinking about now is how to cleanse the marrow." Tang Yun said with a rare bitter look on his dark face, like a kindergarten child looking forward to the teacher's fruitful harvest. : "Senior brother, do you have any good ideas?" Marrow cleansing? Tang Feng also shook his head in embarrassment and said: "Junior brother, this is your own cultivation. You have transcended the world. Now you should slowly find your own cultivation method and carve out your own path. This is for others. There is no way to teach it. And cleansing the marrow is just the beginning.", Marrow cleansing? What is marrow cleansing? The marrow is the source of life. In fact, marrow cleansing can be said to be simple or difficult. If we talk about skin training, bone training, and tendon refining, the practitioner has established the body world for his own practice, and marrow cleansing is to completely activate this world. What is life? It is life, that is to say, marrow cleansing is actually the vitality that builds the entire body world. The body is the same as all things in the world, and the biggest feature of the world of heaven and earth is that it can live and regenerate endlessly. Marrow cleansing is the source of life inside the body, establishing The endless cycle of life inside the body. How to create it? The root of cultivation is to master the laws of heaven and earth, and the first law of heaven and earth is the law of life. Everyone needs to use their own wisdom and heart to observe the world and understand the roots and methods of endless life in this world. According to the practitioner's own understanding To establish the cycle of life in the inner world of your own body. This involves the practitioner¡¯s own perception.?You can preach but there is no way to teach. To paraphrase what ordinary people say: if you understand, you understand, and if you don¡¯t understand, you don¡¯t understand. Tang Yun touched his head a little frustrated. A confused look flashed in Tang Yun's eyes, and he murmured to himself: "The law of life? The root of life? What do you mean? I don't understand it at all." Seeing Tang Yun looking a little silly now, Tang Feng couldn't help but laugh, patted his smooth head and said: "Junior brother, think about how old you are? At your current age, you have reached this level of cultivation. It¡¯s simply appalling. Experience and experience are already your biggest shortcomings in cultivation. Now just use your heart to understand the world. If you understand, everything will be possible. There¡¯s no point in being anxious now.¡± "Okay, don't think about it too much. We have a big deal waiting for us to do now, and we don't have time to be stupid. If we can succeed this time, then your and my cultivation will be smooth." Seeing Tang Yun's round eyes wide open in surprise, Tang Feng told Tang Yun everything that had happened during this period and the information about the secret, and finally said bewitchingly: "If we really Being able to obtain the body of a top cultivator, not to mention the large amount of vitality contained in it, but the laws of body construction can allow us to understand a little bit, not to mention marrow cleansing, even mysticism and deification are not a problem. Junior brother, do you think it is worth it for us? Go get a vote?" "But I think the risks here are very high, and the Qinglian Sword Immortal obviously doesn't regard us as partners." After hearing this, Tang Yun's enthusiastic expression slowly calmed down, and he began to analyze to Tang Feng: " If that Qinglian Sword Immortal really regards us as a partner, he should treat us as sincere by telling us the information he knows, but judging from what senior brother just said, he completely treats you as a tool, senior brother." "Hey, junior brother, when did you become smarter? Hahaha, it seems that after you entered the realm of Yijin, your wisdom gradually improved unknowingly, and you began to know how to analyze problems." Tang Fengyi He looked at Tang Yun with an expression of joy and said, "Yes, yes, this is life experience. You just use your thinking to observe everything around you and understand the mysteries. This is real cultivation." "Senior brother, we are not talking about cultivation now." "Okay, okay, I know, and I also know the arrogance hidden in the bones of that gentle-looking guy. He really doesn't regard me as a partner." A cold look flashed in Tang Feng's eyes, and he sneered. : "But that guy must have a way to let you and I enter the secret vault. Once we enter the secret vault, everything will be done as we want." Looking at Tang Feng's cold expression, Tang Yun shuddered and said cautiously: "But shouldn't we be more prepared?" "That's right, we should be more prepared. This time I asked Tanlang to trade the body we got from killing Xiao Yan last time to the dark market area. I think I will be able to buy what I want." Tang Fengyi After saying that, he took out a small jade box from the Qiankun bag on his waist, handed it over and said: "I know that what junior brother lacks now is cultivation experience, so just think of this as my gift for you to advance to the realm of Yijin. " Taking the small box that was handed over, as soon as he opened it, a bright light shot out from the box. A golden elixir that exudes bright light, Xiao Yan's golden elixir. Through the layers of runes on the golden elixir, you can see a vague figure swimming back and forth in it. Golden elixir, a practitioner's golden elixir not only contains a large amount of vitality of heaven and earth, but most importantly, the practitioner's own understanding of the laws of heaven and earth will also be deposited in the golden elixir. This is the real value of the golden elixir. A master of the golden elixir who understands the mysteries has understood the most difficult threshold for practitioners: the mysterious and the mysterious, the door of all mysteries. They have already stepped through the door, and the method of entering is also condensed in the golden elixir. "Senior brother:" "Stop talking nonsense, junior brother, of course you can't use this golden elixir now, but I believe you will be able to absorb this golden elixir yourself in the future." Tang Feng waved his hand and said, "I hope this time comes soon." Yuntai Chaos Chapter 39 The Formless Demon "Creak" the door was pushed open, and a man in black clothes quickly rushed into the room. He looked around with vigilant eyes. When he saw Tang Feng and Tang Yun who were laughing and chatting in the hall, he quickly ran over. "Oh, thank God, the second boss is out of quarantine. Okay, so I don't have to pick up and drop off Miss Qian. Second boss, you don't know that I have been living in dire straits these past few days." His eyes were full of joy, greedy The wolf picked up a tea cup on the table, poured himself some water, drank it all in one breath, and then continued to pour, complaining as he poured: "Don't you know how terrifying the Qian girl is now? A few days ago, the Cui family's Shi Yatou was so beaten that her face was full of peach blossoms. Second boss, you don¡¯t know that the fifth young lady of the Cui family cried and screamed, bared her teeth and claws, and finally made me escape in embarrassment with Girl Qian on my back, but that heartless one The guy also complained that I didn¡¯t let her beat her enough" "Okay, don't tell the history of your suffering." Tang Feng interrupted Tan Lang's nonsense and said dissatisfied: "Don't say that Girl Qian is wrong, and don't ask clearly whether the tenth girl of the Cui family is not Are you abusing Girl Qian as a wild girl without a mother? Well, how did you go about the things I told you? " Greedy Wolf made a face at Tang Yun and made a funny move like Tang Feng pampering his girl. After clearing his throat a few times, he said with a serious face: "Why don't I pay attention to what the boss told me? But boss, This time, I traveled through mountains and rivers, climbed mountains and ridges, spent countless efforts, and tried my best to exchange the things you gave me for the best value items. I have to say, it is really worth it for you to hire me as a guy. ." "Well, there's no need to brag like this. I know what I'm giving you." Tang Feng smiled bitterly and said, "I know what you mean. If things go well this time, I will give you a reward." "Really? Then I'll thank the boss first." Tanlang's eyes were filled with a flattering smile, and he quickly took out two jade boxes from his arms, placed them on the table, and looked at Tang Feng expectantly. . Looking at the two boxes in front of him, which were about the same size as the rings in his previous life, Tang Feng couldn't help but wiped his eyes and asked in surprise: "I gave you the body of the golden elixir practitioner and the various boxes filled with Qiankun bags. All kinds of treasures from heaven and earth, and you exchanged them for these two small jade boxes? Didn't you get a kickback?" "Boss, how can you treat me like a gentleman with such a villain's heart?" Greedy Wolf looked dissatisfied, pointing at the box in front of him and said: "Things are more valuable than fine. I also know that this time the boss wants to do social work." Well, so what I worked hard to find this time are all high-quality products." Hearing this, Tang Feng held back the doubts in his heart and slowly opened one of the small jade boxes. A blood-red light rose into the sky from inside the box, but was shrouded in a faint light from the jade box. A jade stone emitting bright red light floated in the air. A cold, chilling, and everything-destroying aura came out of the red jade. This aura was so huge that several people instinctively kept retreating, far away from the blood-red jade. There was confusion in his mind, and then a golden light appeared in his mind. Tang Feng's mind slowly came to his senses. He turned around and found Tanlang and Tang Yun falling to the ground with expressions of struggle on their faces, while Tanlang and Tang Yun fell to the ground with struggling expressions on their faces. There was even a blurry look in the wolf's eyes. "No, Greedy Wolf will become confused if he continues like this, and eventually become obsessed." With a quick step, he rushed over and tightly closed the lid of the jade box. The red light disappeared and the cold atmosphere quickly faded away. After coming here for a long time, Tanlang, who was soaked and exhausted, slowly opened his eyes, looked at Tang Feng who slowly removed his hand from his head and said feebly: "Thank you, boss, it seems I owe the boss again." A life.¡± The golden light slowly disappeared from Tang Feng's hands, he pointed at the jade box and said, "What is this? It's so terrifying." "This is a formless demon sealed in blood jade." Blood jade? A formless demon? The two nouns were like two sledgehammers hitting Tang Feng's head directly, which made him faint again. After a while, he said: "You just exchanged the thing I gave you for this thing? How is that possible? Is it possible? Is the other party a fool?" Blood jade is not jade, but something condensed from the blood essence of masters who have cultivated to at least the deification stage. Such essence blood is the cornerstone of a practitioner's own world. This drop of essence blood alone can be worth a gold. The corpse of a practitioner in the Dan stage. The value of the formless demon is even more than this blood jade. What exactly is the demon? All practitioners believe that it is Buddhist practice, and Taoist practitioners' own greed, anger, ignorance and other desires, and the negative emotions peeled off by the practitioners during the process of cultivation eventually condense into demons, without anyXiangtianmo is the demon that appears when Buddhist cultivators enter the realm of Nirvana and Taoist cultivators enter the realm of true celestial beings. The formless demon is also the formless magic demon. He himself is a practitioner who condenses some of the Dharma thoughts that he has cultivated due to various reasons, but in the end are not suitable for his own practice. In order to condense his own cultivation, he has forcibly stripped away the thoughts. The devil. The formless demon is a kind of Dharma thought, which is itself the result of the condensation of the laws of heaven and earth and the cultivator's own world. Since such cultivators are at least in the deified state, these Dharma thoughts themselves already have spirituality. Since they were abandoned by the cultivators, , so it is full of resentment towards cultivators, and the greatest harm is to transform into various illusions to destroy the foundation of cultivators. Thinking of the dangers of the Formless Demon, everyone in the hall couldn't help but shudder, and a kind of fear appeared in everyone's heart. Greedy Wolf, who was looking pale, also showed a wry smile and said: "This is also the boss's good luck. The person I traded with this time is a family that has declined in corpse refining. He is in urgent need of a corpse to cultivate his external incarnation, so he In exchange for this thing passed down by my ancestors to me, I originally thought it was an advantage, but now it seems" But Tang Feng couldn't help but cheer in his heart. The greatest use of the Heavenly Demon is to destroy the Dao foundation of the cultivator, and the Formless Heavenly Demon can directly destroy the Dao foundation of the deified level cultivator. This is exactly what he needs now. But this guy is also a bit too scary. Although he is isolated by the blood jade, he is full of illusions from a distance. He is truly a formless demon. "Okay, okay, what's in this little box?" With the lesson learned just now, everyone is alert enough to the small box and is mentally prepared to a certain extent. "Boss." Tanlang's eyes flashed with flattery again, and he leaned in front of Tang Feng and whispered: "I know what the boss is planning to do this time, and I also know that the opponents this time are all deified masters. ." "Is this also a weapon that can deal with deified level masters?" Tang Feng and Tang Yun immediately looked at the small box that exuded emerald green light with vigilance, as if it contained a savage beast. "No, my boss often taught me that the first thing to prepare for anything is to prepare a way out and never let yourself get into trouble." This seemed to be what he said. Tang Feng nodded and waited for Tanlang's further explanation. "So, inside this box is a talisman, a talisman that can be teleported regardless of the realm of deified masters. It is what the boss often calls: the door to escape." "Okay, okay, okay, Tanlang, this time you are really attentive." Upon hearing this, Tang Feng patted Tanlang on the shoulder with a smile and said, "I really should thank you this time. You want to What?" "I, I want the boss to teach me the sutras that the second boss often recites." Tan Lang's eyes flashed with an uneasy look, and he looked at Tang Feng's face carefully and said with a little uneasiness: "I hope the boss will do it. " "This" Tang Feng looked at Tanlang and hesitated for a long time. He frowned at Tanlang and said, "It seems that you also have a little understanding of the function of that scripture. You can Ask for something else, even a golden elixir" "No, I want that scripture." Greedy Wolf knelt on the ground with a 'pop' sound, looked at Tang Feng and said, "I hope the boss will make it happen." What do practitioners fear most? The most fearful thing is an unstable state of mind. An unstable state of mind makes the practitioner really walk on thin ice during the entire practice. Tanlang vaguely sensed that the greatest role of the scriptures recited by the second boss is to condense the state of mind. "Bang, bang" A series of sounds echoed back and forth in the living room. Greedy Wolf's head hit the ground hard, and blood splashed on the ground every time. Tang Feng did not answer. He walked around the living room with the same uneasy expression. Tang Feng kept struggling in his heart. After all, the Heart Sutra, a Buddhist classic from his previous life, was his biggest secret in the world, but when he thought about himself Ever since he met Greedy Wolf, he had been conscientious in doing what he asked to do, and this transaction was enough to show his loyalty. This made Tang Feng hesitate. Looking at Tanlang who kept kowtowing, Tang Yun opened his mouth several times, and finally closed his mouth and eyes without saying a word. "Okay, I'll teach it to you." Tang Feng stopped and looked at Tanlang, who was already excited with blood on his face, and said coldly: "But I declare in advance that if you teach it to others, no matter who it is, I will kill them all with my own hands." "Thank you, boss. I still know this rule." ¡°Okay, ??Come on, go clean up your injuries and let the second boss teach you the formula. Tang Feng looked at Greedy Wolf who stood up, and said with a wry smile: " Greedy Wolf, Greedy Wolf, I really didn't make a mistake with this name. Not only is he as greedy as a wolf, but he is as smart as a wolf." " Novel Network (bsp; Yuntai Chaos Chapter 40 Dark Movement News of the secret treasure discovered in the desert outside Yuntai City gradually spread. Every day, groups of practitioners poured into Yuntai City. This also caused the security of the entire Yuntai City to become even worse. For several days, people kept trying to rob his shop. In the end, the depressed Tang Feng beat him to the point of breaking his hands and feet and threw them directly next to the shop. He let out a miserable cry that made those who heard it feel that their scalps could not help but feel numb again. He looked at the people around him and saw that everyone's eyes were swollen and couldn't suppress their excitement. It seemed that they would be able to get what they wanted from the secret, and that they would be able to soar into the sky and become proud of the entire cultivation world. Everyone is the God in their own hearts, and they are the only real place in this world and the only lucky one. This is where the hope and sorrow of this world lies. This sentence was an emotion uttered by the neurotic philosophy teacher when he was chatting with me in a philosophy class in my previous life. Suddenly I had a little understanding of this sentence. Tang Feng sat on a chair in the corner of the shop, his eyes flickering as he moved back and forth over the customers in the shop. The current cloud platform was really Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, and the customers in his shop were now a mixed bag. Fortunately for him, The items sold in the shop are magical artifacts that can only be used by low-level practitioners, and only a few of the higher-level treasures are displayed in the most conspicuous positions. The shop assistants all worked hard to take care of the business in the shop and did not dare to slack off at all. However, every time their eyes glanced at Tang Feng, there was a look of fear in their eyes. The scene where Tang Feng killed the cultivator a few days ago was profound. It was deeply imprinted in their minds, and the way Tang Feng treated those practitioners in the past few days and the miserable screams outside the door made them feel that this seemingly young boss had already drawn a line with the demon they feared the most. equal sign. But Tang Feng still has one advantage, that is, he will never treat them badly. The rewards in the past few days also allow them to endure the fear in their hearts and cheer up to take care of the store's business. Looking at the enthusiasm hidden in the eyes of the practitioners in the shop, Tang Feng couldn't help but sigh secretly in his heart, and whispered to himself: People, people. "Oh, why did Mr. Tang suddenly feel like this? Has he really had an epiphany about life recently? Are you ready to really want to be a monk?" With the playful voice, Old Mrs. Cui's snow-white hair and an old face full of wrinkles appeared. He appeared in front of Tang Feng with a mocking expression. He didn't care that Tang Feng rolled his eyes. He took out a chair and sat in front of Tang Feng. He looked up and down and said, "No wonder you have such a feeling. It seems that you have changed." A little stronger.¡± "Hmph, do you think I'm good enough to be a monk? I'm still trying to get a few more wives." Tang Feng glanced at Old Mrs. Cui and said, "Don't think I'm just a bald man with a few ring scars. He is really a monk." "That's true. I don't think you are a monk, nor do you have any interest in being a monk." Old Mrs. Cui patted Tang Feng on the head, and said with a joking look in his eyes: "You lead me You really don¡¯t look like a monk with this wig, and you look decent. Since you really don¡¯t want to be a monk, and you want to marry a beautiful wife, I also have several granddaughters who are pretty good-looking and as old as you want to be. Otherwise, how about you just become my grandson-in-law, Mr. Tang?" "Exactly." Tang Feng glanced at Old Mrs. Cui with contempt, raised a gesture of contempt in his previous life, and said disdainfully: "Marrying a wife is your own business. What I'm talking about is free love. Do you know what free love is? That is to find a girl you like, and then find a way to make the other person like you. If the other person's parents don't agree, even better, then we can elope, so that we can perform a story that will be passed down through the ages ahem .cough" Tang Feng coughed a few times, stopped his vaginal discharge, and squinted at the old lady beside him, as if Old Mrs. Cui had become a stubborn parent who destroyed his happy marriage, and said mockingly: "But you can't do this kind of thing This old stubborn man has no way of understanding" "Pah." Tang Feng's head was hit hard by the old lady. The old lady looked at Tang Feng a little annoyed and said, "Boy, what are you talking about? You think I am never younger, remember back then. " "Oh, there's something." Tang Feng's gossip was suddenly brought up. He looked at Old Mrs. Cui with shining eyes and said quickly, "What happened back then? Let's talk about it." A strong bloody smell rushed straight into his nostrils. Along with the bloody smell and the murderous intent hidden in it, Tang Feng looked warily towards the direction from which the smell came. A burly man stood where the treasures were placed in the store, pointed at a sword placed at the top and said, "I want this." Tang Feng stood up and gave the guy at Baoqi aWith a wink, he walked over and said, "This customer has good taste. This is the best thing in our store, a mysterious-level treasure: the Thunder-Breaking Sword." Tang Feng took out the items from the box, slowly pulled out the long sword from the scabbard, while pointing at the thin lightning wrapped around it and the aura contained in the center of the sword body, he said: "This sword is only two feet and three inches long. , itself made of extremely rare thunder jade, and thunder jade is the best jade formed by being tempered and absorbed by the thunder and lightning of heaven and earth for a long time, and this sword has been printed layer by layer by the spell master, and it has become spiritual. " After the introduction, Tang Feng handed it over and said while looking at the customer: "Please take your time to appreciate this master's treasure." His face is covered with various scars of different sizes and depths. The most impressive one is a long scar that cuts directly from his forehead to his ear. Although the scars are spread all over his face, his facial features do not give people a broken feeling. , but revealed a sturdy feeling. With his only eye open, the big man's eyes flashed with tenderness and joy. A big hand stretched out, pulled out a small and thin body from behind, handed over the sword in his hand and said: "Look, this It¡¯s the sword you took a fancy to last time.¡± An unsuitable black gown was covering his body. Under the yellowish hair was a cold little face. The child took the sword handed over by the big man without any expression. His dark eyes slowly looked at the sword and clicked it. nod. Breathing a sigh of relief, the big man touched the little guy's head lovingly, raised his head and looked at Tang Feng, took out a few small bags from his waist and handed them over and said, "Boss, look at what's in there." Not enough to buy this sword?¡± Tang Feng looked at the child curiously, and the more he looked at it, the more surprised he became. Although the child's entire expression looked indifferent, it gave people a sense of transparency. Only I have seen this feeling from Xie Daoyun before. Could it be that the child in front of me is a rare spiritual genius? Open your heavenly eyes. Looking at the child, a look of surprise appeared on Tang Feng's face, because Tang Feng found that there was no trace of impurities in the child's body. The surprised expression gradually turned into seriousness, and finally became unbelievable. The aura lingering around the child's body became darker and darker in Tang Feng's eyes, and finally the entire child's body was hidden in darkness. The big man looked at Tang Feng and did not answer him. Instead, he looked at the child with interest. His face changed from surprise, surprise, and confusion, to seriousness. He pulled the child behind him, full of expressions. He looked at Tang Feng with a wary expression. The child quietly poked his head out from behind the big man, looking at Tang Feng with curiosity in his cold eyes. "Cough, cough" Tang Feng coughed a few times in embarrassment, pointed at the child behind the big man and said, "Your child looks very cute, do you know your child's name?" cute? A look of surprise flashed across the big man's face. It was probably the first time he heard someone praise his child for being cute, but in the eyes of all parents, his child was the cutest. After laughing a few times, the big man pulled the child out from behind and said, "My child is a bit introverted and afraid of strangers. His name" "My name is Ming Dong," the child said with a curious look in his eyes as he stood in front of the big man, "My name is Ming Dong, what's your name?" "What a good name." Tang Feng couldn't help but stretched out his hand to touch the child's head, and said with a smile: "My name is Tang Feng." "Tang Feng!, I remember." "Hahaha What a smart kid." Tang Feng laughed happily, threw the bags that the big man threw to him to the children and said, "Okay, let's take this as a greeting gift. ." Ming Dong took the bag and handed it to the big man without any expression. The big man was also a generous man. He didn't do any polite things. After thanking him a few times, he took the child out of the store and disappeared outside the door. "How is this possible?" The onlookers in the store looked at Tang Feng in disbelief. They never imagined that Tang Feng would give a mysterious-level treasure to a child they just met. "Boy Tang, it seems that you have good taste. That kid's cultivation qualifications are definitely the best, but it's a pity" At some point, old lady Cui came to Tang Feng and watched him disappear. The little child let out a series of sighs. "What's the pity?" "Don't you see that although this child is a natural cultivation wizard, his whole body is inherited from Yin Qi. This kind of physique is also the legendary ghost body, which is the best qualification for ghost cultivation."??is a lineage of ghost cultivators. . . . . . . . "Speaking of this, Old Mrs. Cui couldn't help but shook his head. "Ghost body, the best qualification for ghost cultivation. Such words struck Tang Feng's heart like lightning, making his mind shake. Let¡¯s see what fate will bring in the future. Tang Feng suppressed the regret in his heart, looked at the old lady Cui who was sighing and said, "Old lady, you always go to the Three Treasures Hall for nothing. What do you want to do when you come to my place this time?" "Oh, if you didn't tell me, I would have almost forgotten. The main reason I came here this time is to take Qian'er to my place to stay for a few days. Yuntai City is not safe recently, and I am afraid that my god-granddaughter will be harmed." Cui The old man looked at Tang Feng, rolled his eyes and said, "I don't think you, the father, know how to take care of your daughter, so I, the godfather, don't have to do it for you." "Does this old guy know that I want to hide it secretly? Tang Feng was shocked. Looking at the old lady's eyes hidden in the snow-white eyebrows, he couldn't see anything clearly. "Okay, but old guy, that tenth granddaughter of yours is bullying my daughter. You have to make sure that my Qian'er won't be bullied." "Why is Qian'er being bullied? I think it was Qian'er who bullied my tenth granddaughter." Old Mrs. Cui muttered a few words. Seeing Tang Feng looking at him, he waved his hand impatiently and said, "I understand. , I hope Qian'er will live a comfortable life." Novel Network (bsp; Yuntai Chaos Chapter 41 Weapons Tang Feng kept stroking a dark red dagger in his hand, and gently pulled it out. A permeating coldness made him shiver a few times, and a black mist billowed over the entire dagger. With a gentle stroke in the air, the densely packed runes on the entire dagger shone together, bursting out with a light of about a foot. The space in front of him seemed to be cut by thick black ink across the white rice paper, forming a black line in the air. trace. Following the trajectory of the dagger, Tang Feng felt a violent chaos in the energy in the air, and violent whirlwinds rolled up in the entire secret room. "Is this a Taoist weapon?" Tang Feng looked at the dagger in front of him with an expression of disbelief, and murmured to himself: "A weapon that can split and tear apart space? This weapon is a bit too scary, but Mr. Cui can't help but It¡¯s also a little too generous.¡± The dagger in front of me was when old Mrs. Cui took Qian'er to Cui Mansion to stay for a while. He took out a dagger from his arms and threw it to Tang Feng. He kept mumbling that the world has become bad now, so he gave him a dagger for self-defense. arms. Unexpectedly, this dagger is actually a Taoist weapon. Although he does not know the level of this Taoist tool, Tang Feng still knows that a Taoist tool that can tear apart space can definitely pose a certain threat to masters in the deified realm. Put away the dagger and walk into another room in the secret room. When Sirius saw Tang Feng, his eyes lit up. He took out a few bullets from the table and ran all the way to Tang Feng. His eyes were full of excitement and he handed them over and said: "Boss, look at what I made this time." How about the bullets?" Tang Feng took the bullet and looked at it carefully. Looking at the runes engraved on the bullet, he could also feel the slightest fluctuation of vitality on it. However, when he saw the faint metallic light emitting from the warhead, Tang Feng's face trembled a few times, and he couldn't help but feel distressed in his heart. This warhead is not just an ordinary metal, but a well-known metal in the world of cultivation: fire metal, which is a metal that deposits and absorbs fire aura for a long time. It is also a hard-to-find magic weapon or even a treasure in the world of cultivation. of a material. This metal is also a material that he asked Tanlang to search for with all kinds of effort. When he thought about the fact that these metals with a market value comparable to the diamonds in his previous life were made into warheads by himself, Tang Feng couldn't help but call himself a prodigal. . "Boss, have you seen the runes on it?" Sirius pointed at the runes on the warhead as if offering a treasure, and said with excitement in his eyes: "This is the first time I have been able to carve runes on Fire Meteor Gold. Wen, don't underestimate these runes. They can instantly stimulate the vitality in the entire Huojiang. And according to my calculations, these sudden bursts of vitality plus the evil spirit that you, the boss, have now advanced, can completely attack you. Golden elixir practitioners in the Tongxuan realm will cause certain damage." "Can it kill a deified master?" Tang Feng's depression flashed through his heart, and he looked at the bullet in front of him excitedly. If it really had such damage, then the cost would be worth it. The deified master has now become the most important enemy in Tang Feng's subconscious. "Deification?" Tianlang was stunned when he heard Tang Feng's words. He looked at Tang Feng, who was full of excitement, with a strange look on his face. He shook his head and said, "How is it possible? Deification level masters are already like gods. They can completely He can control the energy of the five elements around him. And he can tear apart space at will, so how can he kill so casually?" "Hey." Upon hearing this, Tang Feng couldn't help but feel a little frustrated. He threw the bullet to Tianlang and said, "Then can you tell me whether it is possible to make a bullet that can kill deified people?" "This is basically impossible. Boss, you want to know what a master in the realm of deification is? We don't say how many incarnations of the soul he has. Even if he wants to kill a single soul, he must meet the following two conditions." Tian The wolf's eyes shone with yearning and said: "One: It must be able to confine the space around the deified cultivator so that he cannot replenish it from the surrounding vitality, and his soul cannot escape. This requires weapons to be mounted on There must be a powerful confinement spell. Being able to carve such a spell can be said to be the highest level of a spell master. Two: It must be able to harm his soul. To kill the soul, the materials for making weapons must be top-notch and be able to be used. Making weapons with top materials is also the highest dream of every craftsman. The two are indispensable. If you can make such a weapon, it can be said to be the highest level of a talisman craftsman. In an industry like ours, it is called: a talisman craftsman. ." "So it's impossible to make bullets that can kill deified masters?" Tang Feng asked unwillingly: "Is there really no hope at all?" "Boss, there is no way at all. Those who can kill deified level practitioners are usually practitioners of this level."Sirius shook his head and said: "If we look at pure weapons, the ones that can imprison and disrupt the vitality, and in the end can harm the deified practitioners are the Taoist tools, Buddhist tools and other supreme magic weapons, and these magic weapons have A shared personality already has spirituality and even life. " "Taoist tools?" Upon hearing these words, Tang Feng's heart trembled, and he whispered for a while: "Can you explain to me what a Taoist tool is?" "Weapons such as Taoist tools can be said to be more than just weapons. To a certain extent, they can be said to be living beings that can practice cultivation. Weapons such as Taoist tools first contain a large amount of pure vitality of heaven and earth. Various materials, it is even said that these materials are psychic. Finally, some top spell masters will engrave spells related to the spirituality of the materials, so that these heavenly materials and earthly treasures can achieve harmony and unity with the vitality of heaven and earth, and finally slowly give birth to spiritual consciousness. In this way, the Taoist weapon can be cultivated and perfected by itself. Let's put it this way, a Taoist weapon itself is equivalent to a deified-level master, so it is possible for him to kill a deified-level master." "Oh, Sirius, how do you know so clearly? I think the information about weapons such as Taoist weapons must not be available to ordinary people." "Of course, although these are secrets to ordinary practitioners, but to me, who do you think I am? I am" At this point, Sirius suddenly had a clever idea and stopped himself. , noticed that Tang Feng had a weird smile on his lips, and laughed a few times in embarrassment. Tang Feng walked to a corner of the secret room, pulled out a drawer, and took out the sniper rifle inside. He stroked it for a while, feeling the faint metal texture and light on it. He took out a cotton cloth from the side and wiped it gently. Seeing Tang Feng dismantling the firearm into parts one by one and cleaning each part with such concentration, Sirius struggled for a few times, and finally walked up to Tang Feng and said: "Boss, I think this weapon has slowed down." Slow is not suitable for you, you should create a magic weapon that suits you." "Huh?" Tang Feng raised his head, looked into the ugly Sirius's sincere eyes and said, "How can you think so?" "Although this weapon is very suitable for you now, if you, boss, step into Tongxuan, then this weapon will not be suitable for you." Tianlang looked at the firearm in Tang Feng's hand and said with a somewhat gloomy expression: "This weapon can It is said to be a very clever weapon that I have never thought of. This weapon can be said to be a very useful weapon against practitioners below the Tongxuan realm and the evil spirit in the boss's body. But boss, I think Your vision won¡¯t be limited to the realm of Tongxuan, right?¡± Tang Feng stopped wiping his hands and looked at Sirius without saying a word. "Boss, I still have vision. I still hope that the boss will help me realize my hope in the future. Otherwise, I wouldn't have followed you in the first place." Sirius's body exuded a proud aura, and he looked at Tang Feng and said : "So boss, you should start to create weapons that suit you. It is best to advance your weapons with your own realm. Only such weapons are the boss's exclusive weapons and the best weapons." "Tell me, what kind of weapon is the best?" Tang Feng stopped wiping, sat cross-legged on the ground, waved his hand and asked Sirius to sit next to him. Tang Feng didn¡¯t know what Tian Lang meant until he heard Tian Lang¡¯s introduction. What kind of weapon is best? Very simple, is it a weapon that suits you? But what kind of weapon is suitable for you? It is also very simple, it is a weapon that grows with you. What Tianlang means is very simple, that is, Tang Feng is now starting to collect some of the best materials and treasures that contain the vitality of heaven and earth, and then make them into weapons, and then slowly warm them up with his mind. In this way, as you advance, the weapons in your hands will also absorb your breath. When you advance, the laws of heaven and earth you have understood will slowly penetrate into the weapons, which will also slowly make the weapons more powerful. Generate spiritual consciousness, and finally slowly grow and improve to a Taoist weapon. "Only weapons that are consistent with one's own character are real weapons, and only such weapons have a characteristic that ordinary weapons do not have: growth. They grow slowly with their owners. Such weapons are the most suitable and the most terrifying. The most rare weapon is your own exclusive weapon." Sirius' eyes slowly glowed as he looked at Tang Feng, and said with a fervent expression: "Boss, you should have a weapon that truly belongs to you. " Novel Network (bsp; Yuntai Chaos Chapter 42 Talking on a Small Boat Time passed day by day, and the cultivators in the entire Yuntai City packed their luggage and headed towards the endless Cangshan Mountain, heading towards their destination: the desert. There are fewer and fewer practitioners in Yuntai City, and the unusual liveliness and prosperity have slowly calmed down. The ordinary people living there have also put down their nervousness and fear, and walked out of their houses one by one, and started Ordinary life, the entire Yuntai City slowly returned to its previous steps. After saying hello to several relaxed-looking bosses around his shop, looking at the familiar faces coming and going on the street, and nodding to each other, Tang Feng, who was about to turn around and walk into the shop, felt a sense of alarm in his heart. mega. He turned his head and looked towards the street. There were ripples in the air, and Li Wudao, who was smiling, and Jiu Zhongxian, who looked a little drunk, appeared on the street. Li Wudao walked slowly to Tang Feng and said in a calm and gentle voice: "Brother Tang, we meet again. Brother Tang, are you ready?" "Ready, please wait a moment, Li Jianxian." Tang Feng turned and walked into the store. After a while, Tang Feng and Tang Yun appeared in front of Li Wudao carrying sniper rifles. After sizing up Tang Yun, Li Wudao walked over and said, "Is this Brother Tang's junior brother? He looks really majestic. He is truly a dragon among men." Tang Yun didn't answer a word, and looked Li Wudao up and down. "My brother is honest by nature and not good at dealing with others. I hope Li Jianxian doesn't mind." Tang Feng quickly stepped forward to explain, looked around and asked, "I wonder how we can get to the desert?" Eyes glanced at the sniper rifle behind Tang Feng, Li Wudao's eyes shrank sharply, a look of surprise flashed past, and he still said with a smile: "This is simple, I have a magic weapon here, an earth-level artifact made by Tianji Pavilion The treasured weapon, the Flying Sky Shuttle, just happens to carry you brothers, and we also happen to have a panoramic view of the scenery of Cangwu Mountain in the air." ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of touch with Tang Feng. Li Wudao took out a crystal clear boat from his arms and threw it into the air. The entire boat instantly turned into a giant ship more than ten meters long floating in the air. "Brother Tang, please." Li Wudao stretched out his hand, and Tang Feng and Tang Yun floated, slowly rising into the air and floating into the boat. A flash of white light flashed, and the flying shuttle quickly flew towards Cangmang Mountain. Gently stroking the side of the ship with your hand, you will feel a smooth and warm touch. Looking at the various talismans of different sizes throughout the entire ship, you can feel the faint flow of vitality in the entire ship. The various mountains passing by below, and The whole ship is extremely stable. "This is much safer than an airplane." Tang Feng couldn't help but think in his heart, and he couldn't help but praise: "What a good baby." "Of course. Come, come, come, brother Tang, the journey is still long, we just want to talk while drinking." Li Wudao stood at the side of a table and extended his hand to invite Tang Feng. Tang Yun took a seat and picked up the The jug on the table pours wine into the glasses. An unspeakable fragrance of flowers, mixed with the rich aroma of wine, rushed directly into the heart and spleen. His head suddenly felt dizzy and intoxicated. Tang Feng closed his eyes and said with an intoxicated expression: "Good wine, good wine, really Hundreds of flowers are filled with delicious wine, thousands of cups and thousands of cups can hardly satisfy the joy. Don¡¯t laugh at the guests who are all Tao Ran. When you are drunk, you always dream of Hua Xu.¡± "Okay, okay, okay." Li Wudao cheered loudly, with a look of surprise in his eyes. He picked up a glass of wine and handed it to Tang Feng and said happily: "I didn't expect Brother Tang to get the essence of this wine just by smelling it. , my Baihua Binghuo Brewing has only found a confidant today, Brother Tang, come, please drink up this cup." After drinking it all, a stream of icy cold air slides down the throat, and the tip of the nose is filled with the light fragrance of flowers, giving people a feeling of drinking plum blossoms in the cold winter. A quiet and elegant feeling lingers in the heart, waiting for the wine to settle down. , a kind of burning heat burst out from the stomach, and a strong floral fragrance burst out from the inside. Along with the strong fragrance of wine, it spread directly to the internal organs, as if there was a feeling of being in a sea of ??flowers, drinking and singing happily. "Good wine, good wine." Tang Feng closed his eyes and slowly recalled the feeling that just appeared. He opened his eyes and shook his head, with a look of intoxication on his face, and said with emotion: "I never thought there was such a fine wine in the world. It was a real treat for me.¡± "Come, come. Have another drink." Li Wudao picked up the wine pot and was about to continue pouring wine for Tang Feng, but he was stopped by his hand. "I appreciate Li Jianxian's kindness." Tang Feng looked at Li Wudao's questioning look, shook his head gently, looked at the wine in the pot and said, "One glass of this wine is enough. Drinking wine is like appreciating a beautiful woman. All you need is to be surprised." Take a look." ?". Hahahaha" Li Wudao was stunned for a moment, let out a series of laughter, and said loudly: "Drinking fine wine is like appreciating a beautiful woman. You only need to take a surprised look. Well said, well said." With a wave of his sleeves, the wine on the table was immediately swept away and fell towards the vast mountains below. "Senior Brother, don't do it." The Immortal in the Wine let out a harsh exclamation, flew towards the fallen wine bottle, and immediately took the wine bottle in the air into his arms, saying with a heartbroken look on his face: " This is the ice and fire spirit veins and thousands of flowers of different seasons, a peerless wine that has been stored for hundreds of years. You only need to take a glimpse, but I need to hug you from left to right, what a waste." Hearing the words of Jiuzhongxian, Tang Feng and Li Wudao were stunned for a moment, looked at each other, and burst into laughter. Since he couldn't drink anymore, Tang Feng stood on the edge of the boat and looked down. Looking at the gloomy mountains passing by quickly and the white clouds that kept flying by, he had the illusion of being on a plane in his previous life. I couldn't help but watch, motionless. "What are Brother Tang thinking about?" Li Wudao walked up to Tang Feng. He was becoming more and more interested in the Tang Feng in front of him. "I didn't think about anything." Tang Feng smiled, pointed at the mountains passing by below and said, "I suddenly thought that I have been coming to Yuntai for a long time, but I have never taken the time to go to Cangmang Mountain to enjoy it. Beautiful scenery, busy all day long, busy, only aware of busy, in the end I forgot why I was busy, in the end I seemed to be killing time in the busy, treating being busy as an ordinary necessity." Li Wudao's eyes were also blank for a while, and he looked at the fleeting scenery outside and said, "Brother Tang said the same thing. Although I have a high level of cultivation, I don't know when was the last time I really appreciated the mountain scenery? Maybe? As Brother Tang said, I have forgotten why I practiced in the first place, and now I still practice for the sake of cultivation." The confusion in his eyes slowly became clear, and the clarity finally turned into a deep cold. Li Wudao clenched his palms tightly, squeezed the folding fan in his hand until it made a 'squeak' sound, and said word by word: " But now that we have become disciples of cultivation, what is cultivation? Cultivation is the way to steal heaven, and it itself is abandoned by heaven. Once we relax even a little bit, we will only end up in ashes." As soon as he finished speaking, Li Wudao turned around and walked towards the cabin with an ugly look on his face. Shaking his head, Tang Feng looked at the scenery below, turned to look at Tang Yun standing next to him and said, "Junior brother, what about you? Why are you practicing?" "Me?" Tang Yun touched his head, looked at Tang Feng and said, "I'm very simple. I just want to be able to help my senior brother in the future. Master said that if I want to protect my senior brother well in the future, I must fulfill my duties." My last wish is to protect my senior brother well." "Junior brother, it's wrong for you to think like this. You should think carefully about why you practice. Only in this way can you truly open up your mind." Tang Feng pointed at the clouds passing by and said, "The state of mind during cultivation is like this cloud. It is invisible when you reach out to grab it, but what you see with your eyes is something. Only by being able to open this state of mind can you stabilize your state of mind as a cultivator." Tang Yun shook his head and said angrily: "I'm too lazy to think about these things. I only know that as long as I cultivate deeper, I can help my senior brother." Looking at Tang Yun's stubborn expression, Tang Feng's heart trembled, he patted Tang Yun's back and couldn't help but sigh deeply. You have recently read: _.book.addbookhistroy(177484,"Feng Xing Ji"); _.book.sho) Hot serial reading and sharing the world, creation changes life Yuntai Chaos Chapter 43 It¡¯s hard to see the true face Passing through the vast mountains that stretch for thousands of miles, the flying shuttle flew into the desert. The sun appeared in front of us with its scorching rays. All around were boundless yellow sand. Teams of people on the ground walked towards the center of the desert. With. "Brother, I really don't know why these low-level practitioners are joining in the fun?" Jiu Zhongxian's face turned red, and his eyes were a little blurry as he pointed at the practitioners below, with a look of disdain on his face and said, "Are they really It¡¯s ridiculous that someone can get the treasure hidden inside.¡± "It can't be said that although they are low-level practitioners, who of us did not come from low-level practitioners?" Li Wudao looked at the figure below and said: "The reason why we can succeed is that not only are we firm in our Taoism, Moreover, because we have better luck than ordinary people during the cultivation process, it is impossible for them to get involved in the secret. However, in this extraordinary meeting, there must be a few people who can soar to the sky with this force. This is also the way of heaven." ¡°Okay, I¡¯m sorry, senior brother.¡± Jiuzhongxian waved his hand gloomily, pointed ahead and said, ¡°We¡¯re almost there.¡± Looking in the direction pointed by Jiu Zhongxian, it was blurry and unclear, as if everything was in a fog. A shining light pierced his eyes, and his eyes could not help but feel sore. A sharp sense of forest spread all over his body. Tang Feng suddenly felt like he had fallen into an ice cave. The biting coldness rushed straight into his heart, and his body felt like needles pricking him. of discomfort A monstrous sword intent shot straight into the sky, as if it was about to pierce the sky, and transformed into a huge long sword with a height of a hundred feet in the air, exuding dazzling light, and a ray of sword intent escaped from the long sword, It transformed into long swords of different sizes flying back and forth in the air. "Ah, the Sky-Shaking Sword Intent?" Li Wudao's face changed, full of surprise and joy. He waved his hand and said happily: "Could it be that Master Wu's uncle has left seclusion? It seems that our chances of winning this trip are even better. , Junior brother, it looks like we need to speed up, let¡¯s go to see our uncle as soon as possible.¡± Pulling out the long sword from his arms and stabbing it into the air, a sword energy shot out and exploded in the air, slowly forming a blooming lotus. "This is the Green Lotus Sword Qi of Senior Brother Wu Dao." The envious voice of the Immortal in Wine came from beside Tang Feng. He pointed at the lotus shaking in the air and said, "Only those who have reached the realm of deification can use the sword Qi to imitate objects. It seems that Senior Brother Wu Dao The Qinglian Sword Qi you gave me went to a higher level., The mist slowly opened a crack, and the flying shuttle quickly rushed in. What comes into view is a vague outline of the black hall. The entire hall seems to be hidden in a light mist, making it difficult to see clearly. A strong aura emanates from the hall, directly shaking people's minds. The only existence in people's eyes is this hall, as if this hall is a sacred existence, the only existence in the whole world, and people can't help but have an impulse to worship. The monstrous sword intent shot out from this hall, as if it directly pierced the entire sky. The golden light between his brows flashed past, and Tang Feng, who was immersed in intoxication, woke up. His eyes struggled out of the image of the hall and looked around, feeling his heart tighten again. Hundreds of people wearing various costumes, men, women and children, each with a sword on their back and serious expressions on their faces, were sitting around the main hall. A stream of spiritual energy shot out from the hall and quickly penetrated into the body. . One after another, the bodies of sword cultivators rose up and released a ray of light. The body of the sword cultivator sitting on the ground rose into the air, and his entire body was surrounded by spiritual energy. As the light further intensified, these spiritual energy slowly transformed into different sizes. The long sword kept darting in and out of his body. These are all sword cultivators who have entered the realm of Tongxuan? Hundreds of sword cultivators who have entered the realm of Tongxuan? Tang Feng was so surprised that he almost shouted in surprise. Noticing that Tang Feng's mind suddenly became clear, Li Wudao couldn't help but have a look of disbelief in his eyes. When he saw Tang Feng looking at several sword cultivators floating in the air in surprise, he said with pride: "We can't It can be said that Jianhai has gathered most of the sword cultivators in the entire practice world, and only those who have stepped into the golden elixir realm of Tongxuan are qualified to become disciples of Wujianhai. The people in front of Brother Tang are all our ordinary disciples of Wujianhai. And once you step into the realm of deification, you can become the core disciple of Wujianhai." Hearing this, Tang Feng had a strange feeling in his heart. He looked at Li Wudao and Jiu Zhongxian beside him with proud expressions on their faces, as if becoming a disciple of Wu Jian Hai was a high honor, and he couldn't help but murmur to himself. Said: "I really don't know who is the founder of Wu Jian Hai? This guy is really vicious. Did this guy directly plunder the elites of other sword cultivating sects by making this move? Didn't the other sword cultivating sects become it? A peripheral sect?¡± Hearing Tang Feng¡¯s words, Li Wudao¡¯s face turned a little ugly, he stopped and looked at Tang Feng,He said in one word: "Wu Jian Hai just gives all sword cultivators the opportunity to go further. It never cares about which sect you come from. I hope Brother Tang will not tarnish Wu Jian Hai with his dirty thoughts." ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? can¡¯t help but laugh a few times, looking at Li Wudao¡¯s solemn look, Tang Feng can¡¯t help but apologize, and then he makes Li Wudao¡¯s face look better, and continues to lead everyone towards the main hall. Walking towards the black hall, Tang Feng still felt that he could not see the appearance of the hall clearly, as if the hall was just a vague shadow, and his steps were not close to the hall at all. Suddenly, there was a trance in front of my eyes, and the scenery in front of me was also chaotic. His body swayed a few times, and he almost fell over. Jiu Zhongxian stretched out his hand to stabilize Tang Feng's body, and then gently patted Tang Yun's back a few times. Tang Yun's body trembled a few times, and he was confused. His eyes became clear, he turned his head and glanced at Tang Feng, and whispered: "Brother Tang, please be careful." After nodding his thanks, he saw a complicated expression on Jiu Zhongxian's face. It was only then that Tang Feng noticed this person who seemed to have been forgotten by him. "No, I can't say that he has been forgotten. I can only say that this wine fairy deliberately avoided contact with him." Tang Feng's heart suddenly shook. Looking around, Tang Feng's heart couldn't help but beat rapidly. The entire hall is made of top-quality jade, with a stream of spiritual energy flowing inside like water, emitting a faint white light that illuminates the entire hall. Intuition is purely a dangerous intuition that comes from the bottom of his heart. Tang Feng looked at the center of the hall. The first thing he saw was a knitted carpet that exuded a faint light. The entire carpet was knitted with various vivid flowers and birds. The beast continued to look forward along the carpet, and a high platform appeared in his eyes. In the center of the high platform sat an old man in a long gown with snow-white hair and beard. Although he was not far away, Tang Feng had a feeling that he could not clearly see the old man's face and expression, but he could vaguely feel that the other man was looking at him with a greedy look. Tang Feng suddenly felt like a dangerous feeling like a frog being stared at by a snake. A chill came directly from the bottom of his heart, and he almost turned around and ran away. Following closely behind Li Wudao, Tang Feng slowly walked towards the high platform. Only then did Tang Feng notice a row of chairs on both sides, with a practitioner sitting on each chair carrying a long sword. Although in front of his own eyes, Tang Feng could only feel that the other person was a man, a woman, an old man, or a young man. Whenever he looked at the other person's face, he always felt like he was seeing flowers in the fog. No matter how he looked at it, , but couldn't see the other person's face clearly, which filled Tang Feng's heart with a strange feeling. "I don't believe that I can't see clearly." Tang Feng couldn't help but feel angry. He stopped and walked towards one of the practitioners, leaning over to look at him carefully. It was still smoke and mirrors. It was obvious that the other person was sitting in front of me, but I still couldn't see clearly. The other person's face seemed to be clear and blurry at times. As I kept looking around, the face in front of me felt even more intense. They blurred, appearing sometimes young, sometimes old, and finally changed into male and female. Tang Feng¡¯s eyes gradually became a little blurry. "Hehe This little brother is so close. Do you want to be rude to a weak woman?" A voice as crisp as an oriole appeared in my ear. Tang Feng trembled all over. In front of him was a peerless face with picturesque features and a playful expression. He quickly took a few steps back, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and quickly raised his hands and said, "Young man Meng Lang. , please forgive me, girl." "What happened to me?" Tang Feng's heart was full of confusion, and he secretly muttered: "How could I do such a thing?" The girl who looked bright and picturesque just now used her sleeves to gently raise her eyes and lips, and looked at Tang Feng with thrilling eyes. She said with a smile: "My cultivation level is low now, and there is no way to see clearly those of us who have entered the transformation." It¡¯s best not to look at the appearance of a practitioner in the divine realm, as this can easily cause harm to the mind.¡± After giving thanks, the face of the girl in front of him became even more blurry in his impression after turning around. He only felt that the other person was an extremely beautiful woman. Li Wudao stood in front of Tang Feng and warned in a low voice: "Brother Tang, follow my footsteps, otherwise you will never be able to enter that high platform." You have recently read: _.book.addbookhistroy(177484,"Feng Xing Ji"); _.book.sho) Hot serial reading and sharing the world, creation changes life Yuntai Chaos Chapter 44 With ulterior motives Follower Li Wudao walked toward the high platform in front. As he walked, he curiously looked at the people on the chairs around him. The further he walked, the feeling of each person became more and more blurred to him. Gradually, he could not distinguish who was who. Male or female, old or young, there was clearly a person sitting in the chair in front of his eyes, but it felt to him as if this person did not exist at all. Such an illusion filled Tang Feng's heart with a strange feeling. His head felt dizzy, and his heart beat became disordered. His body swayed a few times, and he almost fell down again. "Brother Tang, don't deliberately pay attention to the people on these chairs. Your cultivation is not enough. It's best not to pay too much attention to these people." A gentle warning came from beside him, and the Immortal of Jiu Zhong stabilized Tang Feng's arms. Body, while walking, he whispered: "These are practitioners who have cultivated to the realm of deity. Most of these are not their true self, but some deity clones. Unless they want you to see their appearance, otherwise according to Tang Dynasty In the current realm of brothers, it is impossible to see any trace of them, you should learn from your brothers." Looking towards Tang Yun, Tang Feng found that his eyes were closed and his lips were trembling. He immediately guessed that this boy was reciting the Heart Sutra silently. He shook his head and thought: This guy probably regards reciting the Heart Sutra silently as an instinct. Maybe this guy That's what it's called: pure. It seems that his state of mind and cultivation are still not as good as those of his junior brother. Tang Feng thought of this, condensed his mind, and followed Li Wudao and walked forward. Slowly walking to the front of the high platform, Li Wudao and the old man on the high platform bowed deeply and said together: "Li Wudao, He Yunshan has met my uncle." "Get up." An old voice fell from the high platform. As the voice fell, a burst of bright light flashed on the high platform. The vague shadow in Tang Feng's eyes slowly became brighter. A man with silver hair The Taoist priest with his head in a bun, a round face with a gentle smile, and a slightly fat body appeared on the high platform. "These two are the two people you mentioned?" The old Taoist priest looked up and down, and said with a smile in his eyes: "Yes, yes, this time things were done well. After this time, you Just go to the Jiange with Yunshan and have a good trial." Li Wudao and He Yunshan, with expressions of surprise on their faces, knelt down, kowtowed deeply, and said loudly together: "Thank you, great uncle." He waved his hands and signaled the two of them to stand up. The old Taoist priest looked at Tang Feng and said, "This is Brother Tang. I never thought that he could actually cultivate into a perfect body. This is a great cauldron that has never appeared in thousands of years." Yeah. I think I will definitely become a famous figure in the entire spiritual world in the future." "Thank you, old god, for your kind words." Tang Feng also bowed deeply, raised his head and looked at the old Taoist priest and said, "I wonder what the old god has to do?" "Brother Tang really needs help this time." The old Taoist priest slowly walked down from the high platform, walked up to Tang Feng and said, "Brother Tang probably also knows about this secret hiding in the desert, but because this time involves The matter of Chuanguo Jade Seal has made it necessary for today's emperor to use all the strength of the whole country to embrace the secret treasure. Although we have no idea about Chuanguo Jade Seal, there is a book about kendo written by Dao Zu in the secret treasure. The Sword Code is the most desired method for sword cultivators like us, so we are bound to get it." "How can I help with this?" "It's very simple, we just hope that Brother Tang can sneak into the secret hideout and help us get out the sword code." "This, this must be difficult, right?" Tang Feng pointed at himself with a bitter look on his face and said, "The old god probably thinks too highly of me. You also see that my cultivation level is very low. You asked me to get the sword manual. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ve disappointed the old god?¡± "Haha, based on your cultivation level, you really have no choice. But your biggest advantage is your perfect body. If you are not a cultivator who has cultivated to the extreme, you will not be able to perceive your existence with your spiritual consciousness." The eyes of the old Taoist priest Emitting a bright light, he squeezed Tang Feng's arm and said: "You probably don't know that this secret treasure was forcibly sealed by the national jade seal and the top practitioners of the year. There is no trace of spiritual energy in it, and it has not been cultivated to the level of Buddha or Saint. The top cultivators are exactly like ordinary people inside." "I don't have an advantage in this?" Tang Feng pointed to the people around him depressedly and said, "The old god can also let others come in to get the sword tome." "But you are a true body without leakage. Your true body is not affected by the seal. You can completely mobilize the vitality in your body, so." The old Taoist priest looked at Tang Feng, with a weird smile on his lips and said, "If you enter Secretly, you are the best.¡± Tang Feng felt as if his whole head had been hit by a firecracker. He was stunned. He pointed at himself and said, "Once I enter the secret, will I be the most powerful?" "No, I can't say you are the bestHarmful. "The old Taoist priest suddenly shook his head, pointed to Tang Yun who was standing next to Tang Feng and said, "Don't you have a junior brother who has also cultivated to the point where he has no leakage of his true body? It should be said that you two are the most powerful. " how so? Tang Feng's confused head slowly came to his senses, and his heart was filled with joy. He gently touched the sniper rifle behind his back with his hand. He felt so happy in his heart that he secretly said: "I'm not the most powerful, you are the most powerful. My old buddy." "Okay, you have to rest well during this period of time and adjust your whole body to the best condition." The old Taoist priest pointed to the ground and said: "You two sit on the ground now, relax your mind, I will let us know The secret map is imprinted into your minds so that you can find the sword code." Tang Feng glanced at each other. Tang Yun sat on the ground, closed his eyes, and slowly relaxed his mind. A strange look appeared on the corner of the old Taoist priest's mouth. He placed his hands on the heads of Tang Feng and Tang Yun. A bright light emitted from his body. Two vague shadows flew out of the old Taoist priest's body and rushed into Tang Feng and Tang Yun. body of. A warning sign flashed through, and Tang Feng immediately felt that there was an extra map in his head. He also felt a little dizzy. He opened his eyes and looked around with a blurry look. He shook his head and stood up slowly. He said weakly: "Thank you, old god." At this time, Tang Yun also slowly opened his eyes. The dark skin on his face turned a little pale. He stood up with a sluggish expression. He said with a strange expression: "Brother, why do I feel as if there is too much in my head?" Got something." "Brother Tang Yun, this extra thing is that I will directly imprint the map I know about the secret in your mind." The old Taoist priest enthusiastically patted Tang Yun's shoulder and said with admiration: "What a corpse. Good health, okay. You go to rest first and recuperate your spirit. The secret will be opened in a few days. Enlightenment, you can lead them to the guest room area to rest." "Brother Tang, follow me to the guest room. Now you brothers are our treasures." Li Wudao took Tang Feng's hand with a smile on his face and said, "So have a good rest. Our hopes are pinned on you." ." Li Wudao led Tang Feng and Tang Yun and disappeared into the hall. Suddenly, the energy in the entire hall surged violently. The blurry figures on the chairs gradually became brighter, but everyone looked at the old Taoist priest with a strange look on their face. "Senior Brother Wu." A woman in a blue coarse robe stood up from her chair. Her ordinary-looking face was covered with frost, and her eyes showed disgust as she looked at the old Taoist priest and said, "How could you Speaking of the seed of your own soul being planted in the bodies of these two practitioners, do you want to carry out the act of seizing the bodies in the future? This is the behavior of the devil. Although our Wujianhai cannot be said to be the right path, we cannot degenerate to the point of shamelessness. Act of." "Yes, that's my plan." The old Taoist priest's calm eyes flashed with a sharp look and glared at the woman. The sharp look immediately turned into a crazy hot look, and he said loudly: "You don't even look at these two. Qualifications, do you know? It is the Wu Leak True Body, the Wu Leak True Body. This is the physique that can achieve the cultivation level of the Golden Immortal, and I just touched the bones of two of them, one is a gold bone, and the other is a jade bone. , have you ever heard of a practitioner with such good qualifications?" Hearing the words of the old Taoist priest, the whole hall froze, the vitality became more agitated, and each figure became clearer. Everyone looked at the old Taoist priest with complicated expressions. The young female Taoist priest was silent for a while, then sighed softly and said, "Senior Brother Wu, your attempt to pass the test failed?" "That's right, I failed in my attempt to pass the level. Hahahahahaha, I failed, I failed to advance to the True Immortal level, and this failure exhausted me All lives." The old Taoist priest's eyes were full of madness. He let out a series of laughs and then roared loudly: "But this time I don't have to be reincarnated to practice. If I can get the sword manual this time, I can seize the body without leakage. , I believe I will be able to cultivate to the Great Luo Jinxian." The young female Taoist priest was silent for a while, looked at the old Taoist priest and said, "Brother, you can take care of yourself." After saying that, the whole figure disappeared into the main hall. "Senior Brother Wu. Junior Sister Xiao has been favored by you before. I'm sorry to say this to you. Aren't you afraid that the head brother will punish you?" A young man in a black gown sat on a chair and looked at the old Taoist priest coldly and said: " Aren¡¯t you afraid of divine punishment?¡± "Senior Brother Head?" The old Taoist priest said with a trace of ridicule in his eyes: "You don't know, Senior Brother Head had a conflict with the leader of Tianyin Sect some time ago. As a result, he was defeated and the Taoist Foundation was destroyed. , this time, the head brother also knows, he is still"I've brought you a good cauldron." "How is it possible? The leader's cultivation level is extremely high, but he has the cultivation level of the True Immortal Realm, and he was defeated by the Tianyin Sect's leader?" There was a surprised exclamation in the entire hall, and everyone couldn't help but whisper. stand up. "Okay, this is a fact, so we must win the sword code this time, so that we can gain a foothold in the entire practice world in the future." A small green sword appeared in the hands of the old Taoist priest, and a sword order engraved on the small sword 'The two golden characters flowed back and forth like a swimming dragon. Seeing the small sword in the old Taoist priest's hand, there was suddenly no sound in the entire hall. Everyone stood up from their chairs and knelt on the ground in an orderly manner. A ray of light shot out from the small sword and slowly condensed into a line of words in the air: "The master has an order. This trip will be carried out in accordance with Wu Wei's instructions. If anyone dares to violate it, the decree will be withdrawn and expelled from Wujianhai." "I will obey the Master's decree." Everyone knelt on the ground and watched the words in the air slowly fade and disappear before their eyes. You have recently read: _.book.addbookhistroy(177484,"Feng Xing Ji"); _.book.sho) Hot serial reading and sharing the world, creation changes life Yuntai Chaos Chapter 45 Heaven and Earth are Unkind Tang Feng lived a very comfortable life these days. Not only did he feast on all kinds of delicacies from the mountains and seas every day, Wu Jianhai also gave him a bottle of top-quality jade liquid to restore his vitality. When he was depressed, There was a lovely looking little girl who chatted and wandered around with him. "This is really a life like a fairy." Tang Feng touched the little beauty's jade-white hands intentionally or unintentionally. In an instant, a blush appeared on her pure and beautiful face, and her entire face became as bright as a peony in full bloom, looking graceful. The two completely different surprises of luxury and freshness made Tang Feng feel distracted. With a hint of trepidation, he turned around and ran away. His soft and slender back and swaying skirt disappeared from his eyes like a weak willow supporting the wind, making Tang Feng feel like he was in a dream. "Brother Tang is so excited." A voice appeared in his ear, waking up Tang Feng who was looking a little dazed, and found that Li Wudao was looking at Tang Feng with a weird smile unique to men. "Coughcoughcough" He coughed a few times awkwardly, looked around and found that the surrounding area was empty. Tang Feng quickly changed the subject and asked doubtfully: "I didn't know Brother Li was looking for me. What's the matter? Why is there suddenly no one here? " "Hahaha. Brother Tang is probably immersed in the gentle countryside. He probably didn't notice that the brothers have gone to watch the fun." Li Wudao threw the flying shuttle into the air, grabbed Tang Feng's hand, and pulled him up to fly up Said: "Let's go and see the excitement." The sun was still hanging in the sky with its dazzling light. Standing on the edge of the ship's side, Tang Feng found all kinds of strange magical weapons floating in the air, including ships, swords, and guns. . . . . . There are one or several people standing with various magical weapons. Looking from a distance, you can see them all pointing downwards with excited expressions. Looking down, Tang Feng couldn't help but shiver all over. The ground was densely packed with human figures, spread across the entire desert like ants, forming a circle and gathering towards the center. In the center of the black circle, a strong yellow aura rose into the sky, covering everything. In the smoke. "Haha, these are low-level practitioners, so they can only walk to the secret place. It is really not easy for them to walk through Cangmang Mountain." Li Wudao pointed to the smoke in front and spoke slowly. He became eager and said: "The secret place is ahead, and it is also our goal." "Brother Li, you also know that the secret secret this time involves not only the practitioners, but the world is bound to win this time." Tang Feng pointed to the sea of ??people below and said, "Don't they know that this time their hopes are extremely high?" Is it slim?" "Ha Ha Ha I know, of course they know." Li Wudao let out a series of crazy laughter, his voice became a little weird and said: "But they all have a glimmer of hope. This time the secret For them, the journey to Tibet does not necessarily require them to obtain the contents of the secret treasure. As long as they can harvest something that allows them to advance on the path of cultivation, they will be satisfied, and then look forward to the next opportunity. To be honest, brothers, I think they are now The scene reminds me of my past experiences, thinking that I was just like them." "What is cultivation? It means that everyone competes with each other for the chance to escape the world. In this process, it is the result of personal will and luck." Li Wudao pointed to the sea of ??people below and said: " To put it bluntly, this means that God makes choices, and they also know that only a few lucky people will survive this time, but since they embark on the path of practitioners, they can only gamble that they are one of the lucky ones." "This is inevitable" "It seems that Brother Tang still hasn't seen clearly." Li Wudao interrupted Tang Feng, pointed at Tang Feng and himself, and then pointed at the surrounding practitioners standing in the air watching the excitement and said: "Brother Tang, you also know this In a secret realm competition, there are many people who are higher than us in the realm of cultivation, but why do you and I compete? It's simple. We also want to have a little luck to survive and get what we want, so that our cultivation can go further. . Look at them, they have indeed cultivated to the point of Tongxuan and even some have reached the realm of deification like us, but in the eyes of those cultivators at a higher level, there is no difference between us and the low-level cultivators below. There is no difference at all.¡± "Heaven and earth are furnaces, and creation is work! Yin and Yang are carbon, and all things are copper. Heaven and earth are unkind, and all things are dumb dogs. We are pitiful, struggling to survive, and the sky is a great road. How difficult is it to seek "A desolate and rich voice came out of Li Wudao's mouth and spread throughout the sky. Tang Feng listened to Li Wudao's singing and looked at the sea of ????people rushing forward below. Tang Feng's heart was also filled with turmoil, and he could not calm down at all. Finally, he looked at a white cloud floating in the sky and fell into deep thought.   At this time, in the center of the yellow aura, an old man with a cold expression and a bright yellow crown sat in a chair carved with nine dragons. If Tang Feng were here, he would definitely recognize the old man on the high platform as him. The old man who was questioned by Hongzhuanglou. He slapped his hand hard on a high platform next to him, and the entire high platform suddenly showed signs of cracks. He said in an angry voice: "Every day you give me advice to govern by doing nothing and treat the people leniently. I do the same thing." , but what is the result? Look, look, these fatherless and kingless mobs have surrounded this place, and they still regard me as the lord of the world? Do they also want to seize the jade seal of the country? What is this? ?This is rebellion!!!¡± The cold voice was like a cold wind sweeping over the group of people kneeling below. All the people could not help but tremble slightly. But now no one dared to answer the emperor's words. They could only knock their heads deeply to the ground without saying a word. Dare to post. "Tan Daoji." "I'm here." A man with a beard and armor stood out from the crowd. This was the man who kept drinking in the hut. The old man took out a black tiger charm from next to him, threw it to Tan Daoji and said: "Launch the Five Elements Formation, lead the Red Army, and kill all these mobs." "I accept the order." Tan Daoji took the tiger talisman, turned and walked towards the outside of the tent. "Li Mi" "I'm here." A young man in a white gown stood up and held a folding fan. "You lead the practitioners from the four major courtyards and various aristocratic families to guard the perimeter. Anyone who dares to rush in will be killed." "My lord, I obey the order." "Wang Meng" A burly man wearing black coarse cloth and a dark face who looked like an ordinary farmer walked out of the crowd. He bowed deeply and said, "I'm here." "You lead the Heavenly Master and the National Master to guard the secret entrance. If anyone dares to intrude, no matter who they are, they will be killed without mercy." "My lord, I obey the order." "This time the Jade Seal of the Kingdom is not only involved in the prosperity of the entire country, but also the rise and fall of your family. So this time you must help me get the Jade Seal of the Kingdom and establish a real foundation for eternity." The old man stood up from the chair. He stood up, and a yellow cloud rose up all over his body. The entire cloud kept entangled in the air, slowly forming five-clawed dragons coiling around the old man. "I will do my best to help my emperor obtain the imperial seal." All the people knelt on the ground, kowtowed together and shouted loudly: "Long live, long live, long live." "No, let's go quickly." Tang Feng, who was deep in thought, was awakened by Li Wudao's shout of "Zhonghua", and the flying shuttle quickly flew back. A violent fluctuation of vitality shook the entire sky. Dark clouds appeared out of thin air, and the entire sky was quickly covered in darkness by dark clouds. ¡®Crack¡¯ There was a loud noise, and the violent sound echoed throughout the sky. A purple-red lightning flashed across the sky, and the long blood-red color seemed to have a huge wound in the sky. White rays of light flashed on the ground, flying everywhere on the ground. White lines connected into a ball, and finally formed a huge talisman on the ground. The vitality in the air surged, and the aura emanating from the talisman quickly merged with the vitality in the air, and the light on the talisman became even more intense. The whole world flashed with a dazzling light, which stung everyone's eyes with pain, and everyone couldn't help but close their eyes tightly. Suddenly, the whole world heard a miserable cry, followed by a second and third cry. . . . . . . After a while, the entire desert was filled with the howling sounds of haunted wolves. The miserable screams were mixed with the thunder, and the purple lightning flashed across the sky from time to time. The entire desert seemed to have suddenly turned into purgatory. In the east, a green dragon shook its head in the air, opened its mouth wide, and spurted out strong green breath. Huge trees dozens of feet high quickly appeared in the air. All the trees seemed to have spirituality and waved their trunks towards it. The people below smashed out, smashing the bodies of each cultivator like smashed watermelons. Leaves were flying everywhere in the air. Each leaf was like a blade, passing through each person's body, leaving a deep visible streak. Bone scars. In the south, a fiery red Suzaku made a crisp cry. The fiery red figure flew back and forth in the air, spraying out a little spark from its small mouth. The sparks scattered everywhere with the wind. As soon as every spark fell on the ground, the entire ground A cluster of flames rose up, and each cluster of flames burned the person's body as if it were touching dry wood.No matter what method was used, it could not be extinguished at all. Amidst the screams, it turned into a burning man and ran blindly, and was quickly burned into a pile of ashes. In the west, a white tiger was walking step by step, making a roar. After each roar, a dazzling white light emitted from the whole body. The white light kept shooting out from the white tiger's body, and a handful appeared in the air. The long swords, all the long swords seemed to have spirituality and quickly stabbed towards the cultivator's body. The long swords passed through the cultivator's body and cut the cultivator's body into pieces. In the north, a Xuanwu crawled on the ground and looked around lazily. He slapped his paws hard on the ground. The whole ground undulated. Sharp stone pillars sprang out from the ground quickly, knocking the practitioners directly. pierce. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? It started to rain in the sky, and the rain became heavier and heavier, as if it was pouring. Tang Feng stretched out his hand and took some rainwater. Suddenly he felt a sticky feeling. He looked over with doubt and found that the rainwater in his hand was bright blood red. "Heaven and earth are unkind, treating all things as stupid dogs." Tang Feng couldn't help but think of the song Li Wudao had just sung, and felt miserable in his heart. You have recently read: _.book.addbookhistroy(177484,"Feng Xing Ji"); _.book.sho) Hot serial reading and sharing the world, creation changes life Yuntai Chaos Chapter 46 The Saint is Unkind The rain gradually became lighter, and the dark clouds in the sky gradually became thinner and lighter, and finally turned into white clouds floating in the sky, and a beautiful rainbow appeared in the sky. White clouds, rainbows, bright sunshine, this is such a beautiful scenery, but Tang Feng is not in the mood to appreciate the beautiful scenery in the sky, and is still shocked by the tragic scene on the ground. The flowing blood dyed the entire desert red, and people with missing limbs were lying everywhere. Many people screamed and called for help, rolling in severe pain. "Kill" A neat voice went straight into the sky. Accompanying the killing sound was a burst of rapid horse hoofbeats that echoed back and forth throughout the sky. A cavalry in red armor sprang out from the yellow mist, neatly The phalanx spread out quickly, like a rolling red flood rolling in all directions, killing the practitioners on the ground. "Crack." A chilling sword flashed by, and the head of a rolling cultivator was raised high. A stream of blood spurted out from the head cavity, dyeing the already blood-red sand around him even brighter. "Ah" With a miserable cry, a cultivator's body was trampled by a running horse. Accompanied by a burst of galloping horses, the screams suddenly stopped, and in the end he could only A blurry body is seen in the sand. A young female cultivator looked at the cultivator who was coming over with blood on her face. She quickly knelt on the ground, kowtowed, and shouted loudly: "Don't kill me, I can" " But when he saw the cold eyes of the cavalryman under his visor, there was a gurgling sound in his throat, and he couldn't say a single word, and his whole body froze in place. A flash of cold light flashed, and the head with big eyes was chopped off and flew into the air, unable to close its eyes. The sword in the cavalry's hand gave off bursts of cold light under the sunlight. The sword in his hand skillfully slashed at the cultivator crawling on the ground. Each sword cut off the head quickly, regardless of men, women, old or young. With no trace of mercy, the armor on his body also emitted a faint red light, and gradually the entire cavalry seemed to be enveloped in a red mist. "Ah" Tang Feng looked at the red mist in surprise. This kind of mist was too familiar to him. It was clearly: evil spirit. "What kind of army is this? How can every soldier have such powerful evil aura?" Tang Feng looked at the thickening and rich red evil aura in surprise, and his heart was full of doubts. "This is the army that is specifically targeting practitioners today: the Red Army." Li Wudao also watched with interest as the army below slaughtered the practitioners who did not die. He slowly explained to Tang Feng: "Although these people are not After cultivating to the realm of Tongxuan, everyone has a rare pair of talisman armor. These armors not only allow these warriors to keep their minds clear and prevent the accumulated evil spirits from disturbing their minds, but they can also resist practicing in the realm of Tongxuan. They are attacked by practitioners, and their biggest advantage over practitioners is discipline. They are the butcher's knife of today's emperor." The Red Army quickly killed the practitioners who were seriously injured and unable to walk. Under the rapid gallop of the war horses, they gradually caught up with the lucky remnants. Sensing a serious crisis, the remaining practitioners quickly gathered together, took out their weapons, and prepared to fight the Red Army. The war horses ran faster and faster. The Red Army in front pulled out a spear from behind. The Red Army behind quickly took the strong bow from under the horse, skillfully set the bow, and pulled the strong bow into a full moon. The arrows on the arrow strings also Exuding a cold, cold light. When it was about to come into contact with the cultivator, the spear rose with red light and flew towards the cultivator like lightning amid the shouts. A shower of arrows followed the spear and flew toward the mentally shattered practitioner. The spear nailed the cultivator into the sand like a piece of cheese, and his whole body kept twisting amidst screams. The rain of arrows also rushed into the chest of the practitioner like a poisonous snake, bringing out a handful of blood rain from behind. The Red Army's war horses quickly ran to the disintegrated practitioners, ignoring the remaining practitioners who kept kowtowing and begging for mercy. Cold light flashed through, and each head was quickly chopped off, and finally rolled up into a piece. The red sand rushed towards the next group of practitioners. "How about it? Aren't they awesome? They are not an army, they are just butcher's knives." Li Wudao pointed at the Red Army below and said: "These people are completely loyal to the current emperor, and you look at their combat effectiveness. The same number of Red Army soldiers The army can completely defeat several times the same number of cultivators. This is the reason why we cultivators cannot fight against today's emperor." Tang Feng also looked at these Red Army soldiers.Very coldly and accurately, they dispersed and formed formations, constantly changing the number of people according to the number of practitioners on the opposite side, trying to make the entire killing more precise and efficient. It seems that these people have penetrated the killing into their bones. After Tang Feng looked at the last practitioners who were slaughtered, all the Red Army retreated quickly, and finally turned into neat square formations and disappeared into the yellow mist, as if It's like nothing ever happened. But the corpses scattered on the ground, the sand that had been filled with donated blood, slowly flowed to form small pools of blood, telling the story of what really happened just now. This is the army, this is the real killing. Tang Feng was deeply shocked by everything in front of him. He couldn't help but think of a sentence: Saints are unkind and use the people as their lackeys. Maybe in front of this army, the so-called human beings are probably as good as dogs. There is no difference, this is the true power of the emperor. "Okay, it looks like the show is over." Li Wudao looked a little miserable. Looking at the corpse on the ground, smelling the smell of blood, he said with an ugly face: "Come down, we will be on stage soon, I just I hope we don¡¯t die here like the practitioners in front of us, and end up being buried by the rolling yellow sand, with no one to collect the bodies in the end.¡± A ray of light flashed, and the flying shuttle quickly returned along the original path. Tang Feng and Li Wudao did not say a word along the way, and a deep look of worry appeared between their eyebrows. "Master Ge Tianshi, your five-element talisman has deeply understood the true meaning of talismans. It has reached the point of echoing the heaven and earth, and transformed into the five-element divine beast. It is really gratifying, and judging from this Red Army battle, you have given His Majesty The designed talisman armor can be said to be more perfect. I think your majesty will definitely have a big reward after this trip to the secret realm." In the air, two Taoist priests squatted in the clouds, with a chessboard in the middle and a Taoist priest on the chessboard. Putting down a chess piece in the middle, he said with a bit of envy: "I think it won't take long. Brother Ge will definitely be able to make great progress, take a step further, and truly enter the realm of true immortals, but this time Brother Ge's talisman and killing There are too many, and I am afraid that there will be no peace, brother, I am deeply worried." "I'm sorry, I'm going to eat your seed." He put down a white seed and put a black seed in his hand with a smile. A look of disdain flashed on his slightly chubby face. He curled his lips and said, "This is none of my business." Things? Your Majesty asked me to draw talismans, so I drew talismans. Your Majesty asked me to make armor, so I made armor. As for what your Majesty does with it, it¡¯s none of my business. As for harming Tianhe? What does it have to do with me? Killing people. We should go find the murderer, why should we be a craftsman making knives?" "Although this is true, there are indeed too many killings this time, and it is indeed harmful to Tianhe." A worried look appeared on the slightly fat face, and he looked in the direction of the yellow mist and said: "I really don't know if Your Majesty has the opportunity to get it." Everything is fine if you get the Jade Seal of the State, but once it is obtained by others, I think things will really change. I said to Zhang Tianshi, you have a good relationship with that old immortal Yang Xiong, so you didn¡¯t let him divine this time. result?" "Why not?" Zhang Tianshi angrily threw the chess pieces in his hands into the chess box, and said gloomily: "But what the old immortal said is God's will. Since everyone knows that God's will cannot be violated, then there is no need for divination or divination. What's the use? Just to make people confused?" "That old immortal." Master Ge Tian couldn't help cursing a few words, but he immediately covered his mouth, looked around, and whispered, "I heard that that old immortal is about to reach the saint level?" "Yeah. This is true." "You old man." Zhang Tianshi couldn't help but scolded a few more times, and said a little depressed: "It seems that we have to hurry up and scold him a few more times. If he really cultivates to the saint level, then he is the same as the Taoist. At that time, even if he scolds We will be punished by God." "Yes, now hurry up and curse a few words." Master Ge Tian couldn't help but smile and said with emotion: "I really envy Master Yang. He is probably the first Confucian to step into the realm of saints after the old wasteland. I wonder if we have any This opportunity?¡± "It depends on your fate." Zhang Tianshi couldn't help but feel a little disappointed. He knocked on the chessboard with the chess piece in his hand and said, "Okay, let's play chess quickly. Play chess quickly." You have recently read: _.book.addbookhistroy(177484,"Feng Xing Ji"); _.book.sho) Hot serial reading and sharing the world, creation changes life Yuntai Chaos Chapter 47 Everyone has their own thoughts (1) "Play chess, play chess. Today you have wine, today you are drunk, tomorrow you will be worried and tomorrow you will be sad." Ge Tianshi shook his head, turned to look into the depths of the yellow mist, and sighed softly: "It seems that Confucianism is still prosperous. , in this dispute over explicit learning, it seems that our Taoist sect has been left behind." Zhang Tianshi was stunned for a moment, then looked at Ge Tianshi with an angry look on his face and said: "You fat thief, you used to ask me to play chess all the time, and I didn't even have time. It's hard to find the interest to play chess today, you thief." Fatty keeps defeating me, are you worried about losing to me?" "Lost to you? I wonder if that guy was the one who lost and ran home naked when I was a kid? You're the stinky chess player. I can beat you with my eyes closed" Ge Tianshi looked at Zhang Tianshi with disdain. He said to a white tiger that was jumping in the air with a lewd look in his eyes: "Do you dare to play chess and bet with me?" If you lose, can you lend me your sacred beast White Tiger for a few days? I want to continue to improve my Five Elements Talisman level. " The white tiger, who was jumping and playing with a green dragon in the air, froze when he heard these words. He roared at Master Ge Tian angrily, walked around Ge Tianshi as if avoiding the god of plague, and ran to Zhang Tianshi's side. His big head was not moving. She kept rubbing against his body, whimpering in grievance. "What you think is much more beautiful than that fat face of yours." Zhang Tianshi patted Bai Hu's head, pointed at the fat face with his finger, and said with a bit of resentment: "Last time you said you could borrow my white tiger." He Qinglong said it was to improve your talisman and seal ability. Your talisman and seal ability has been improved, but what happened to my treasure when you sent it back?" The green dragon that was flying in the air froze, probably remembering the memory that made it unbearable to look back. He opened his mouth and sprayed a jet of water directly towards Master Ge Tianshi. His hand kept swimming in the air at will, and in an instant a talisman appeared in the air, emitting a faint light, and the jet of water hit the talisman and disappeared immediately. "Crash." There was a soft sound, and a water column suddenly appeared above Qinglong, pouring it all over Qinglong. The green dragon's green eyes looked at the talisman in front of it and the sky above its head with a puzzled expression. Why didn't it figure out why its saliva sprayed down from the top of its head? . "Oh, the little guy seems to have a bad temper, be careful I will take you to my house." Ge Tianshi's eyes were like a strange uncle looking at the little lolita with a lewd smile. Such a smile made the Qinglong body in the air freeze immediately, with a look of fear in his eyes. A few of them quickly flew behind Zhang Tianshi, and like the white tiger, they stretched out their heads and looked at Ge Tian with anger and fear. division. "Okay, okay, how old is your grandson? How come he keeps going back as he lives longer?" Zhang Tianshi scolded while placing a black chess piece on the chessboard. When his hand brushed across the chessboard, a few white chess pieces in the corners disappeared. Pointing to the chessboard, Zhang Tianshi said impatiently: "Play chess quickly, play chess quickly, don't interrupt just because you are about to lose. It seems like I should win this time." "With your level, how can I lose? Hey, I seem to have a few missing chess pieces? Did you steal my chess pieces because you are too shy to lose?" Ge Tianshi looked at the chessboard in surprise and rubbed it. He rolled his eyes a few times, put down a white piece, curled his lips and said, "Even if you just stole a few pieces from me, I will still beat you." The chess pieces fell on the chessboard with a soft sound, but as the black pieces continued to fall, the white pieces on the chessboard gradually decreased, and finally there was only one chess piece that Ge Tianshi had just dropped on the entire chessboard. "How can you, an old boy, be so shameless?" Ge Tianshi pointed at Zhang Tianshi with a red face, and said with a heavy breath: "I have been playing chess for hundreds of years, and I have never seen anyone as shameless as you. ? Why am I blind and have known you, a guy with no chess ethics, since I was a child? " Zhang Tianshi, who had an innocent look on his face, placed another piece. As he made the move, he said: "You said I stole the piece. I stole the piece, and you caught it? If you lose, you have to admit it. We are all old, don't be like that." When I was a kid, I would get angry every time I lost. Where did I go to cultivate my Qi? You have to be able to afford to lose." As his hand left the chessboard, the white piece that was just on the chessboard disappeared under Ge Tianshi's staring eyes. "Cough, cough" Master Ge Tian coughed angrily, gasping for breath in his nostrils, gritting his teeth, and said angrily: "Is it so great to have the world in your sleeves? I can't see it. Why did you steal my wife? But you have your plan and I have my ladder" Yellow paper appeared in the air, and a pen dipped in cinnabar flashed in the air. Master Ge Tianshi, with an angry look on his face, kept swimming on the talisman paper. A talisman shining with golden light appearedIn the sky, golden light shrouded the chessboard. After taking a few deep breaths, Ge Tianshi looked at Zhang Tianshi sideways, took a sip of tea and said, "Do you have the guts to continue stealing? Let me see if you can steal from my talisman." "Then I'm not polite." The chess piece in Zhang Tianshi's hand was placed on the board again. This time, the movement was very slow. When it swept over Ge Tianshi's last chess piece, the movement became even slower. The mocking look on his face disappeared, and Ge Tianshi's eyes were full of surprise, because he found that the chess piece he had just placed on the chessboard had disappeared again. "Pfft" The cup of tea he just drank squirted out, and Master Ge let out a series of angry roars: "How is this possible?" "Is this impossible?" Zhang Tianshi had a reserved look on his face. He slowly dropped a chess piece and said in a lonely tone, "It seems like you can't beat me in the future, so I'll take it from you later." How about finding an opponent to play chess? Isn¡¯t this world very boring?¡± Baihu and Qinglong both leaned their heads towards the chessboard, glanced at each other, and at the extremely angry Ge Tianshi, and ran towards the hospital excitedly, letting out a series of excited roars. A golden light appeared in the sky, and the entire light firmly covered the white tiger and the green dragon. A big gap appeared in the air, and a big golden hand stretched out from the air. Qinglong and Baihu kept struggling and roaring, but they were still firmly grasped by the big hands and dragged into the gap. However, Zhang Tianshi and Ge Tianshi beside them seemed not to see anything, and they still scolded and laughed at each other with red faces. The white tiger and the green dragon were transformed into the size of a kitten and a small snake. They lay on the ground with a slumped expression. Looking around, they found that there was also a chessboard here, and a man wearing a white monk's robe with long hair. He has a long white beard and a faint smile on his calm face. On the other side, he is wearing a black monk's robe, with a golden tin staff standing beside him. Around his neck, there are long rosary beads hanging on his hands. On his stern face, he has a pair of long rosary beads. Their long eyebrows were raised high, and both of them looked at the chessboard. The chess pieces were placed on the chessboard with crisp sounds. A young monk squatted in the clouds with an excited expression, his big eyes looked at the green dragon and white tiger curled up on the ground with joy. "Huineng, how could you mess around like this? How could you capture Master Zhang's mythical beast?" The old monk, who was playing chess and had white hair and beard, found the sluggish Qinglong and Baihu lying on the ground. You are too presumptuous, send Qinglong and Baihu back, apologize to Master Zhang, come back and recite the Pure Heart Mantra silently ten thousand times." The old monk took out two huge peaches from his arms, threw them to Qinglong and Baihu and said, "You two beasts have eaten these two peaches." Looking at the peach that exuded a strong fragrance and aura, Qinglong and Baihu immediately knew that it was a natural treasure, so they opened their mouths and swallowed it. "Master." Huineng shouted aggrievedly, and said without aggrievedness: "Master, you often retreat, and it's boring for me to stay alone in the hall." "Haha, it turns out you want to have a companion." A look of kindness flashed in Jiushan's eyes, he touched Huineng's bare head and said, "Send Qinglong and Baihu back, are you afraid of being lonely? What happened this time? By the end of it, you will have two junior brothers, you should curb your habits, otherwise how can you be a good senior brother?" The little monk's eyes lit up and he nodded. His big eyes were full of smiles and he said: "Master, I secretly watched it a few days ago. I found that the second junior brother has reached the bone refining realm. It seems that he is The jade bones don¡¯t seem to be jade bones, and I can¡¯t see clearly myself, but the third junior brother is indeed a gold bone" Huineng, who was showing off, suddenly stopped his mouth, and his little face suddenly became very ugly, because he found that the old monk opposite Jiulamoshi was motionless just now. His face trembled a few times, and he looked at him with a shining light. Covering his mouth, the little monk grabbed the green dragon and white tiger who were absorbing the spiritual energy, and ran towards the distance, saying as he ran: "Master, I will return these two beasts now." Chaos on Yuntai Chapter 48 Everyone has their own thoughts (2) "Grand Master Jiulamoshi, it looks like you have gained a good disciple." The monk in black robes looked at Huineng disappearing into the air with a look of envy in his eyes, and praised: "I didn't expect that Xiao Nianjing stepped into In the realm of deification, there is great hope for becoming a Buddha through practice in the future. Congratulations to the successor of the national master." "Haha, the Shanwuwei Imperial Master has been overrated." The old monk let out a hearty laugh and said with a doting look on his face: "Huineng, this kid really has deep roots of wisdom, and his character is a little more frivolous now. Look at him, he is so Capture Zhang Tianshi¡¯s divine beast? I think it will gradually become more stable over time, and I hope you won¡¯t let me down in the future.¡± "I just heard that you still have two apprentices?" Shan Wuwei placed a chess piece on the chessboard and asked casually: "Is it really a jade bone as my nephew said? Even if it's not a jade bone, it's a gold Bones are also a spiritual qualification that is rare to see in thousands of years. If it is really such a qualification, it will also be a blessing for my Buddhism. Monk, I hope to see such a gift from heaven. I wonder if the national teacher can satisfy my wish?" ?????????? Shaked his head, Jiuluo Moshi did not miss any trace, Piao Tian Literature Network: "Just now it was a child's nonsense, how can it be taken seriously? I only have Hui Neng as my disciple now." "Children's unintentional words cannot be taken seriously sometimes." Shan Wuwei's face became calm, he held a chess piece in his skinny hand and placed it on the chessboard and said: "Although you and I belong to Hinayana and Mahayana, no matter what we say, They both belong to the Buddhist sect. I heard that Master Yang is about to become a saint. It seems that the prosperity of Confucianism is unstoppable." "Dang!" A chess piece was placed on the chessboard. It was crushed into pieces with a crisp sound. A breeze blew by, blowing away the powder on the chessboard. Jiuluo Mash took out another chess piece from the chess box. Putting a chess piece on the chessboard, Gu Jing said calmly: "The way of heaven and earth is the way of prosperity and decline. Confucianism is indeed in its heyday now, but things are impermanent. As long as we work hard, the prosperity of Buddhism will naturally come back, and even be suppressed when the time comes. Confucianism and Taoism are also unknown?" "Hey, does it mean that the National Master already has the pearl of wisdom?" Shan Wuwei shouted in surprise, put down a chess piece, looked at Jiuluo Moshi with his eyes and said, "Is it because of the National Master that you are your disciple? Look? Come on, what my nephew said just now is true." "Haha, what is my apprentice? Did I just talk about the laws of heaven and earth that ordinary people know?" Jiuluo Moshi also had a playful look on his face, and while he slowly took out a chess piece from the box, he suddenly realized the expression on his clothes. , looked at Shan Wuwei with a little pity and said: "Oh, I am old and confused, I have forgotten that Shan Wuwei, the Imperial Master, still has not found anyone who can inherit the mantle. It seems that the Imperial Master has to hurry up. , after all, for Buddhists like us, the inheritance of the mantle is not just a personal matter." An ashen color flashed across his face. Shan Wuwei's face trembled a few times, and his fingers turned a little white. He crushed the chess piece in his hand into powder, and with a frosty look on his face, he took out another chess piece and placed it on the chessboard. "It looks like I'm going to win. Master Shan Wuwei is upset. It's no longer fun to play chess like this." Juramos suddenly shook his head, threw the chess pieces in his hands into the chess box, and stood up. , looking at Shan Wuwei with an ugly face, he said: "It seems that the fate of Buddhism lies in our Mahayana. The decline of Hinayana Buddhism is the way of heaven. I will have the opportunity to ask Master Shan Wuwei for advice in the future." A seven-color light appeared on Jiuramoshi's body and slowly disappeared into the air. "Poof." A mouthful of golden blood spurted out from Shan Wuwei's mouth and sprayed on the chessboard. Shan Wuwei's face suddenly turned golden, his expression became dull, and the chess piece in his hand was crushed into powder. On the chessboard that exudes golden light, black and white chess pieces fill the entire chess board, and the black chess pieces are finally arranged to form the word "Buddha". He slapped it on the chessboard, and the entire chessboard quickly cracked and turned into powder, which was blown everywhere by the breeze. Shan Wuwei's sharp eyes were swollen with a confused look, and he said to himself: " Is Theravada Buddhism really going to decline? No, I cannot let Mahayana Buddhism overwhelm Theravada Buddhism, they are the real heretics.¡± With a wave of his hand, several monks in black robes appeared around him. Shan Wuwei said coldly: "You should investigate as soon as possible who Jiulamoshi has been in contact with during this period, especially that little monk. I believe his so-called two There must be an apprentice, and he was accepted recently." "Yes, Imperial Master." Several monks knelt on the ground, kowtowed, and their figures quickly disappeared into the air. "Humph, Juramoshi, you Mahayana Buddhism must be wrong. How do you save people? As a practitioner, you don't rely on saving people at all. In the end, you rely on absorbing faith to achieve the true fruition. Only by practicing step by step can you achieve the true fruition." Jiu Ramosh looked into the distance with a sneer on his lips and said, "YouWhich of our cultivation methods abandons the fundamental and pursues the inferior is the true heretic. " "Master, you and Master Shan Wuwei both belong to the Buddhist sect, but why can't they unite?" Hui Neng looked at Jiuramashi with a rare smile on his face, and asked with doubts: "You and Master Shan Wuwei have already achieved very high levels of cultivation. Gao, once we unite, I think we will be able to make Buddhism prosper?" "Prosperity? Is it the prosperity of Buddhism?" The smile on Jiushan's face disappeared. He looked at Huineng and said word by word: "Huineng, you may not understand it now, but you remember that Hinayana Buddhism is a heretic. , Unless heretics are eliminated, Buddhism will never be able to prosper. For us, the harm caused by heretics is far more terrifying than Confucianism." "Yes, I understand." He had never seen such a stern tone from the master's face. Huineng's face turned a little pale and he said quickly: "I will definitely remember the master's teachings." "You just said that your junior brother's bone refining is made of jade bones and gold bones. Is this correct?" After listening to Huineng's words, Jiuluo Moshe nodded, touched his snow-white beard and asked excitedly: "Look carefully. Already?" "That's right." A trace of doubt flashed in Huineng's eyes, and he said hesitantly: "I think that Tang Feng seems to be a jade bone, but it doesn't seem like a jade bone, because I feel that it seems to be a little stronger than a jade bone. As for that Tang Feng Yun, I am convinced that he has golden bones.¡± "I already knew that Tang Yun has a golden bone when we last met." Jiuluo Moshi also frowned, with a look of confusion in his eyes, and said to himself: "Ordinarily, you have cultivated to the realm of deification. , if you observe carefully, even if he covers it up, you can still tell that it is jade bone, it doesn¡¯t seem to be jade bone, but is it stronger than jade bone?¡± Suddenly a dazzling light flashed across his eyes, and Jiuramoshi's hands trembled slightly. He looked at Huineng and said in an unbelievable tone: "Is it a return to the origin? How is this possible?" Jiushan kept walking back and forth, an uncontrollable flush appeared on his face, his eyes became brighter and brighter, and finally he said in a positive tone: "It must be returning to the origin, yes, it is returning to the origin, haha Hahahaha, it¡¯s actually a return to the origin.¡± Seeing Jiuramoshi's excited expression in surprise, Hui Neng was shocked. He had never seen his master lose his composure like this before. He felt a little sour in his heart, with a hint of jealousy, and finally asked softly: "Master, what is returning to the origin?" "Returning to the original source, this can't be explained for a while." Jiuramoshi's face was full of joy and his tone was a little trembling as he said: "But there is a law among practitioners, that is, once someone makes the decision to return to the original source in the early stage of practice, With such a cornerstone as Yuan, then this person will definitely be able to cultivate to the top of a Buddha, a Saint, or a Great Luo Jinxian in the future." "Ah" Hui Neng's eyes were full of horror, and his face was full of disbelief. He swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva and asked with difficulty: "Can you cultivate to become a Buddha, a saint, a Da Luo Jinxian?" "That's right." Jiuramos couldn't help but rub his hands, his eyes were full of madness, and he said excitedly: "After this trip to the secret treasure is completed, their brothers and sisters will definitely return to Buddhism. I think the prosperity of our Mahayana Buddhism will be It¡¯s also just around the corner.¡± "Congratulations, Master." Huineng pouted his lips and said a little depressed: "But it seems that the secret hiding this time is very troublesome. Master, should we help the current emperor seize the imperial seal?" "If today's emperor supports Confucianism, if he continues to be emperor, our Buddhist sect will never be able to succeed. This time, we only need to do our best in the secret realm. As for whether today's emperor can get it, it is his own luck. Now the jade seal of the country is right It's not important to us at all." Jiuluo Moshi was now full of pride, feeling that a golden avenue had appeared in front of him, He said hopefully: "Once we can have a practitioner who has reached Buddhahood, no matter whether the emperor supports it or not, the prosperity of our Buddhist school cannot be stopped." "I really hope that this secret matter will end soon." Hui Neng had a trace of expectation in his heart, and Tang Yun, who would become his junior brother Tang Feng, also had a touch of sourness in his excited anticipation. Chaos on Yuntai Chapter 49: Everyone has their own thoughts (3) Li Mi looked around and found that the young and old around him were all dressed in Confucian robes. Everyone was smiling and greeting him from a distance with their hands and fists, and he was secretly proud in his heart. "It seems that my strategy of asking the emperor to check and balance the three families is correct. Only in this way can the imperial power be truly stable." Li Mi was pleased with himself, while also putting on a smile and giving greetings to the people around him. "Prime Minister Zuo Li Bi has arrived." A clear and childish voice echoed in the crowd. Everyone stopped talking and looked at Li Bi in front of them with envy. For all Confucian scholars, their biggest wish throughout their lives is to cultivate their moral character, cultivate their character, govern the country, and bring peace to the world. To be able to learn skills and become successful in their professions and to join the imperial family is the wish of ordinary Confucian scholars to be able to serve as an official and bring benefits to one party, and to be able to ascend to the throne. It is the greatest blessing to harmonize the yin and yang to govern the world and show what they have learned in their hearts, and the Li Mi in front of them is the embodiment of their highest dream. Everyone looked at Li Mi with a burning feeling in their eyes. As for unifying the world, that is, educating the world and making one's own thoughts the standard for all people in the world. Such an ultimate dream is something that one dares not even think about. These things have been done by saints for thousands of years, and sitting here Among the four chairs in the center, the four masters with simple and serious faces are such characters. For people like the Four Masters, all Confucian scholars can only look up to them. They are not the dreams in their hearts, but the beliefs in their hearts, which are the core that cannot be blasphemed. Li Bi pushed aside the crowd and stepped on the dirt path that had just been paved with loess. As he walked, he bowed to the old man sitting on the chair next to the dirt path, because these chairs were occupied by the most virtuous and respected people from all the big families today. People are the real heads of each family. Every time he passed a chair, he bowed deeply, and then said with a gentle smile: "Li Mi has met Old Mrs. Zhang." "Li Mi has met Old Mrs. Fan." "Li Mi has met Old Mrs. Xie.". . . . . . . . The heads of these aristocratic families also had reserved smiles on their faces. When they saw Li Mi's bows and greetings, they nodded gently, showing a detached attitude. Originally, according to the identity of Prime Minister Li Mi, in ordinary gatherings, the heads of these aristocratic families would not show off their identities like this, but today's gathering is not an ordinary gathering. Once the four major courtyards appear, that is to say This gathering is not measured according to ordinary power, but the core standard of Confucian scholars: Confucianism is above all else, and Li Bi can only bow and greet in front of these thousand-year-old families. Here, these families not only represent their own family The family also shows that the entire Confucian attitude transcends imperial power. Walking to a chair, Li Mi was obviously startled. He looked at the person sitting on the chair with a strange look on his face. He hesitated for a moment, but when he was about to bow, he was held up by a pair of hands. "Brother Li, please don't give me such a big gift. Your politeness will disgrace me." Cui Hao, who also had an embarrassed look on his face, held up Li Mi's arm, looked at Li Mi's questioning look and explained, "My old man suddenly felt sick. I am not feeling well and am currently resting at home, so I asked my little brother to come to this event." A look of concern immediately appeared on his face, and Li Bi asked hurriedly: "How is Old Grandma Cui doing in good health now? Do you want me to have the imperial physician in the palace treat me for my brother's sake?" "Thank you Brother Li for your concern. Now the old man has been diagnosed and treated." Cui Hao also said with a grateful expression: "Now he is recuperating at home. The old man asked me to apologize to Brother Li. When he recovers, he will definitely invite Brother Li to come. Gathering at Cui Mansion." "Okay, Li Mi wishes the old man good health as soon as possible." The concerned look on Li Mi's face disappeared, he looked Cui Hao up and down, and whispered with a smile on his face: "It seems that Brother Cui will definitely become the head of the Cui family in the future. , then Brother Cui¡¯s career will definitely be smooth sailing from now on.¡± "Fear, fear." Although Cui Hao kept saying fear, his face had a calm look, showing the momentum and majesty that a family head should have. Li Mi continued to walk forward, suddenly feeling a little uneasy in his heart. When he was greeting the other family heads, he glanced at Cui Hao secretly and found that he was sitting upright in his chair, his expression unchanged. It gives people an enigmatic look. "Unfathomable? How come this Cui Hao suddenly has such a high level of Confucian cultivation that even I can't see clearly? He actually makes me feel unfathomable?" Li Mi was startled, and his face changed slightly, There was a sudden turmoil in my heart, and I secretly thought: "Old Mrs. Cui's absence this time does it indicate an attitude?" Thinking of this, Li Mi had a cold war in his heart. The Cui family was one of the four major families in the world, and according to the information he received, Grandpa Cui also had profound Confucian cultivation. How could he accidentally fall ill at this time? Suppressing the doubts in my heart, Li Mi still bowed to all the family heads on the chairs according to the rules. Finally, he looked at the four chairs in the center. Each of them was sitting in the chair with their eyes closed and recuperating. They had tall crowns and elegant belts, and wore gray Confucian clothes. Li Mi lifted up the Confucian clothes in front of him and knelt down. On the ground, he bowed three times and kowtowed in a polite manner, and said loudly: "Student Li Mi pays homage to all the teachers. I wish you blessings like the East China Sea and longevity as long as the Southern Mountains." Slowly opening his eyes, the faces of each commander nodded with satisfaction, looking at Li Mi who was still kneeling his head deeply on the ground in front of him. "Master Zhu? This Li Mi seems to be a graduate of your academy? It seems that your garden is really prosperous." The simple face looked at Li Mi below with a look of satisfaction, Wang Yangming said in a loving tone Said: "Why are you still kneeling? Get up quickly? There is no need to be so polite." "Students don't dare." Li Mi stood up slowly, bowed as before and said, "Students, thank you all teachers." Then he stood on the side of Tudao with a respectful look on his face. Being able to show his face in front of several masters, Zhu Xi's simple face remained motionless, but with a look of satisfaction and joy in the corners of his eyes, he nodded gently, touched his beard, looked at Li Mi and said, "Li Mi is indeed He is a student of our Li Yuan. Judging from his behavior just now, it seems that he still abides by the philosophy of our Li Yuan. He can hold the position of prime minister and abide by the ethics of his teachers. The gift of " is indeed rare. Who is your mentor? " He quickly walked up to Tu Dao, bowed deeply and said, "The student's mentor is Cheng Hao, Cheng Hao. The student has traveled with them for several years and received guidance from his mentor Wang Xiangshan." "Haha, no wonder you can achieve such an achievement." There was a trace of surprise on Zhu Xi's face, and he kept nodding, looking at Li Bi below, like an old man looking at his favorite grandson, and his tone became gentle. Some of them said: "You are lucky to be able to get the guidance of our three masters of Liyuan. They traveled around the world more than ten years ago. I never expected that they would receive such a good disciple as you. How are the three of them now?" Shaking his head, Li Mi also had a look of regret on his face and said: "About five or six years ago, the three mentors said they had something to do, so they left without saying goodbye. Until now, I don't know who the three of them are. information." "It seems that they still remember what happened back then, and hope that the three of them can achieve what they want. I think that the three heroes of Liyuan were so brilliant back then that the three of us couldn't hold our heads up. Thinking about it now makes us hate and feel happy." Master Yang's expression darkened, he looked at the other three masters, sighed and said, "I hope the three of them can find the reason." "I hope so." A trace of gloom flashed across Zhu Xi's face. He raised his head and looked at the respectful Li Mi in front of him. The look of affection in his eyes became more obvious. He pointed to his side and said, "You can just sit there from now on." There was a hint of astonishment, disbelief, and ecstasy in his eyes. Li Mi bowed stiffly to thank him, and said with a slight trembling in his tone: "Thank you, Master." A boy quickly moved out a chair and placed it on the side of the dirt road. Li Mi's face turned a little red and his steps staggered a little. Although it was only a few steps away, it was so far away in his eyes and so difficult. Confidence. Walking to the side of the chair, Li Mi gently sat on it. Looking down, he found that everyone was surprised, envious, and looking at him with hot expressions. Li Mi straightened his body, still sitting in the chair with a respectful expression on his face, but a hint of pride slowly appeared in his respectful expression. Being able to occupy a position under Master Zhu, and in such a gathering, Master Zhu said such words, and other Masters did not object, what does that mean? It means that Li Mi's status in Confucianism is now higher than that of everyone sitting below. What a great honor this is. It also means that Li Mi has been recognized by the entire Confucian family and the aristocratic family, and has occupied an important position in it. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?? At this time, a voice sounded from the high platform: "Li Mi, you must remember that you are a Confucian scholar." Hearing these words, Li Mi felt as if he had fallen into an ice cellar. His whole body was trembling. He quickly stood up and greeted Old Master Yang and said, "Students, please remember this." Nodding, Old Master Yang slowly closed his eyes, as if nothing had happened. Yuntai Chaos Chapter 50 Everyone has their own thoughts (4) The four masters sat in their chairs with their eyes closed and said nothing. Everyone stood or sat as motionless as clay sculptures in the entire venue, and the entire venue was silent. "Dang" A soft sound echoed in the entire venue. This sound was like spring returning to the earth, and all the vitality suddenly returned to people. All the sitting family heads, and the dull faces of Da Ru just now Their expressions reappeared, they both looked at each other and stood up politely, stood on the dirt road, lifted up their front robes and knelt on the ground in a polite manner. The rest of the people followed and knelt on the ground respectfully. Everyone's posture was exactly the same, as standard as a textbook. The Four Masters also opened their eyes, stood up slowly, arranged their clothes and hats, walked slowly to the dirt road, and then knelt on the ground like everyone else. A gust of breeze blew away the clouds and mist at the front of the dirt road, and a ten-foot-long incense case appeared in front of it. On the incense case was an incense burner filled with incense, and it appeared faintly behind the curling cigarettes. The figure of a person. As the clouds and fog slowly dissipated, the figure became clearer and clearer, and a statue of a 2-meter-tall old man with the same high crown and beard appeared in front of everyone. This statue is so vividly carved, and you can see the vicissitudes of life on the old man's face. It seems that after a long journey, his clothes are a little damaged, and his body also has a feeling of thinness and fatigue caused by long-term malnutrition, but the old man's A slightly dark face gives people a look of perseverance and never giving up. What is more expressive is the pair of eyes, which are a pair of loving, tenacious, wise, penetrating eyes of the world, and caring for the common people. Green smoke curled up from the incense table. As the green smoke blew, the statue gradually seemed to be blurred in the smoke, but everyone seemed to feel that the statue was alive. Although they were kneeling on the ground, everyone Everyone felt that the eyes of the statue seemed to be staring at them. Various expressions of excitement, panic, calmness, and fanaticism appeared on different people, and all of them lowered their heads even lower. A clear childish voice shouted with a slight trembling: "Kowtow." The four major leaders took the lead, and everyone kowtowed in a polite manner. "Two kowtows" and "three kowtows". . . . . . . . "Get up" The childish voice at the end also became more trembling. As this sentence ended, the four masters slowly stood up, turned around and looked at the crowd below. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? but also stood in place and motionless, with their heads lowered to their chests, waiting quietly, Master Yang Xiong stepped forward, glanced at everyone, and said in an old voice: "What is Confucianism? Confucianism is to help the world, benefit the common people, and be a leader in the conduct of the common people in the world. This is Confucianism, and Confucianism is not A Confucian family with one surname.", His whole body surged with momentum, covering the entire audience. Old Master Yang's eyes became as sharp as lightning as he scanned the entire audience and said, "Why are you gathering here today? Is it really because of that national jade seal? No, Because passing down the national jade seal is related to the destiny of the people of the world, we are here for the sake of the people of the world." After a pause, Master Yang said loudly: "Li Mi, Cui Hao, Xie Xuan." As Old Master Yang finished speaking, Li Mi walked to the front of the dirt road. There was a commotion among the crowd below. The two passages were opened. Cui Hao, with a plain face, slowly stood with Li Mi. The last person who came out was a young man in white Confucian uniform with a burly body, an ordinary appearance, and a pair of eyes full of fear. He ran out quickly, walked to Cui Hao with a little stagger, took a deep breath, and turned red. His face slowly calmed down. His eyes swept over the three young people in front of him. Old Master Yang's eyes showed a look of satisfaction, and he said loudly: "This time about the secret realm, all the Confucian cultivators from various Confucian families and academies are led by Li Mi, Cui Hao, and Xie Xuansan Individuals have full authority to make arrangements, and anyone who dares to disobey will be expelled from the academy, and those from aristocratic families will be expelled from the aristocratic family." As soon as the words fell, although everyone had a vague feeling in their hearts, Master Yang still caused a cry of exclamation when he said it. Various expressions such as envy and jealousy were displayed on everyone's faces, but everyone was still neat and orderly. He bowed and said, "I will obey Master's teachings." "Well, this matter is not only related to Confucianism, but also to the common people. I believe you will be able to handle this matter well." Master Yang looked at the three people with satisfaction and said with a smile: "You are still young. Well, from now on it will be the world of young people.¡± Turning around and looking at the other three commanders, the simple faces of the three commanders had no expression at all, they just nodded lightly. "Okay, hurry upWhen it comes to thinking about how to do this thing well, we old men are lazy. "As soon as Yang Xiong finished speaking, his whole figure slowly became blurry. The four major courtyards disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight. Li Bi slowly stood up, looked at Cui Hao and Xie Xuan beside him, nodded, turned around and looked at the crowd below and said, "I don't want to make the mistake of loving Tian as the commander of this matter. I feel in my heart." We are very frightened, but we are confident that this matter will have a perfect outcome. We ask the heads of various aristocratic families to discuss together how we should take action. We hope that each family will take charge. If not, we can only inform the master and act like thunder. Lift." When all the people below heard these words, their hearts trembled. They raised their hands respectfully and said, "I will obey the instructions of the three of you and will not dare to violate them at all." At this time, in a quaint little house, the four masters were sitting on chairs, silent. "Brother Yang, do you think that Li Mi really puts the interests of our Confucian family first? After all, he is the prime minister of the dynasty?" Wang Tong next to him hesitated for a while, and said with a worried look on his face: "After all, This matter is related to the fortunes of Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism, and we dare not be careless at all." His face froze slightly, and Master Zhu Xi glared at Wang Tong dissatisfied. He was about to defend Li Mi a few words, but he still suppressed his displeasure and looked at Yang Xiong who was sitting in the middle. "Don't worry too much about this prince. How many generations can the blessings of an imperial family last? How can it be compared with the fortune of our Confucian family?" Wang Tong said with a smile: "Although Li Bi is the prime minister, he is also from a noble family. People who are good at it will definitely be able to distinguish the priorities, but the focus of this trip is not here, but who can get the national jade seal?" Upon hearing these words, the faces of the masters were all shocked, and they looked at each other with a trace of panic in their eyes. Finally, Wang Yangming suppressed the uneasiness in his heart and said: "Is there something wrong with the imperial seal this time? Master's technique After practicing several times and reaching the state of transformation, can¡¯t we get some clues about the way of heaven?¡± "This is where I hesitate. Now that the world is at peace, although today's emperor cannot be said to be an unparalleled lord with magnificent strategies, he is also a smart man who can work hard. The current dynasty does not have the worries of the previous vassal and town structure, and The world is at peace and the people have no worries about food. There is no chaos at all." Yang Xiong looked at the other three masters with a puzzled look on his face. A pen flashing with seven colors of light appeared in his hand and he kept writing in the air. . Every time a word is written, the word emits a faint seven-color light and floats in the air. With the appearance of each word, all the words emitted a faint light wandering in the air, illuminating the whole room. The other three masters looked at the words in the air, and they all looked at Master Yang with envy. They kept sighing and talking about their experiences in a low voice while reading. ¡°After all, Master Yang has quickly entered the realm of a saint, and we can see that his spellcasting has great reference significance for their own cultivation. "Hey, Master Yang, you seem to be writing the Book of Changes?" Wang Yangming suddenly pointed at the words in the air and said, "Don't you think so?" Nodding, Master Yang took out a turtle shell from his arms and threw it in the air. The pure white turtle shell is floating in the air, and there are black spots on the back of the entire turtle shell. Each black spot is shining slightly, and all the spots are connected together to form a complete "river map." A dazzling light flashed all over Master Yang's body, and the majestic aura of awe-inspiring jets shot out from his body, directly hitting the turtle shell in the air. The entire turtle shell emitted a ray of light, and black spots separated from the back of the turtle shell and floated in the air. ????????????????????????? All the words seem to be guided, and they are all emitting bright light, shooting all the light towards the river map in the sky. . The words disappeared into the air one by one. The light of Hetu's pictures became even brighter. The entire text in the air almost disappeared, leaving only the word "Yi" glowing with seven colors of light. The light in the river map slowly dimmed, and finally fell slowly on the pure white jade turtle shell in the air. Looking at the word 'Yi' that was still glowing in the air, several masters had expressions of disbelief on their faces. They pointed at the words in the air and couldn't say a single word. Finally, they all looked at Master Yang. "You read that right, this is exactly the same as what I divined before." Master Yang looked at the words in the air with a puzzled look on his face, and said with a complicated expression: "The word "Yi", according to the theory, means "change", each one has different meanings. Master, you all know that my cultivation level is about to enter the holy realm. I can make this secret realm matter still have changes until now.In other words, it can only be said that God's will is vague, which means that there are saints, Buddhas, and Da Luo Jinxian people involved in it, making the entire God's will obscure and difficult to understand. " "How is it possible?" Several masters took a breath, and their expressions that were still full of wisdom just now became a little panicked. Looking at the still ordinary Master Yang, they said: "How is it possible that saints and others are involved? How is this possible? ?¡± "How is this impossible?" Master Yang glanced at several leaders and said quietly, "Am I about to enter the holy realm?" Chaos on Yuntai Chapter 51 Everyone has their own thoughts (5) A crisp sound of "pop" echoed back and forth throughout the room. The white porcelain pieces kept jumping on the ground, making a crisp sound like the collision of small jade. Everyone in the room was kneeling on the ground. Even outside the room, almost no one knew why the people in the room suddenly became so angry. Based on an instinct, they quickly knelt on the ground, trembling slightly, and A look of fear. Human beings are sometimes great. They can use their pride to express their arrogance as the spirit of living things. They can despise everything and even abandon their own lives for the sake of their own dignity. But they can also use a humble attitude to express their arrogance. Surrender, a kind of cowardice, a kind of fear to express one's own cowardice and protect one's own life. And almost everyone in this room uses such a humble gesture to express a kind of obedience. The purpose of this is very simple: to allow oneself to obey the object to eliminate the anger in the heart, even if the source of the anger does not come from oneself. The anger in the eyes of the old man in bright yellow clothes slowly calmed down. He looked at the kneeling people below and kept kowtowing. His whole body trembled slightly with fear. He also felt an unknown irritation in his heart. He raised the Piao Astronomy Network. Tell me carefully what is going on? Clean up by the way. " "Your Majesty, the news just now is indeed correct." A thin, male-female voice was particularly harsh in the silent room. He stood not far in front of the emperor and respectfully handed over a secret letter. : "According to the reports from the young men, at the gathering of Confucian scholars just now, Prime Minister Li Mi has been elected as the person in charge of this matter. I don't know if Mr. Li Mi was tied up by something, so he never reported this to His Majesty. It¡¯s the information the young men risked their lives to send.¡± Just the right distance, not too far but not too close, so that it gives people a close but not offensive distance. The tone of the voice is also well controlled, with a hint of anger and haste, a hint of sincerity and concern, and a vague sense of warmth in the language. His attitude determined his position very well, but it also gave him a clear tendency. Being able to grasp such details so well, it is no wonder that he became the most favored eunuch around the emperor. With a slight "hum", he took the secret letter handed over to him, opened it and looked at it carefully. The dark and incomprehensible expression could not be seen clearly under the dim light. He threw the secret letter in his hand on the desk. He rubbed his temples, and a tired look appeared on his face. "Your Majesty, this is the ginseng tea that has just been brewed. It can refresh your mind. Now is the most important moment for the country. You must not hold on." The sobbing tone coupled with the respectful ginseng tea handed over, It made the hesitant emperor feel a little warmer. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out??? Putting the tea on the desk, and seeing the eunuch standing aside respectfully, the emperor couldn't help but feel warm in his heart, and couldn't help but ask: "What do you think of Li Mi's performance this time?" With a look of horror on his face, the eunuch knelt down on the ground with a bang, kowtowed to the emperor several times in succession, and said with a little horror: "The Taizu has said that eunuchs in the harem are not allowed to interfere in politics. Anyone who violates this will be punished with a stick. If you are a slave, you will be punished." dare." "What's all the fuss about? I just want to hear your opinion. Let's just treat it as a casual chat. We can't talk about whether we are involved in politics or not. There is no need to make a fuss." The emperor waved the Astronomy Network impatiently. " "The servant is up." With a grateful look on his face, the eunuch hurriedly got up, arranged his clothes, looked at the emperor and said, "I think Prime Minister Li Bi's actions this time are It is human nature, although Li Mi is deeply favored by the emperor, but he was able to reach the stage of prime minister because of their own efforts. Once he leaves the Li family, he will become a tree without roots." "What has become a tree without roots? If he is really loyal to me, then I can completely make him the founder of a family again. Huh." The emperor slapped the table angrily and said: "It seems that he is not the same. You are not of the same mind as me." Although he knew that what the emperor said was angry, the establishment of a noble family was the result of the joint efforts of dozens of generations, and the foundation of these noble families was not actually the royal family but the mutual entanglement between the noble families, the eunuch still nodded and said: "But Li Bi and I was not as farsighted as His Majesty, so I took the wrong step this time.¡± "Does it seem that this dynasty's national policy of emphasizing Confucianism is wrong? Although Li Mi once said that there are three checks and balances, one is still the dominant one now." The emperor took another sip of ginseng tea and murmured to himself: " Do you think I should suppress Confucianism and promote Buddhism?" "Your Majesty, you must not do it." The eunuch quickly knelt on the ground, kowtowed deeply several times, raised his already red and swollen forehead and looked at the emperor.?? said: "Buddhism emphasizes self-cultivation and worshiping the Buddha. If once they respect Buddhism, then all the people will only have the Buddha in their hearts, and then there will be an emperor? Taoism pays more attention to governing by doing nothing, but all Taoist priests also have only one thing in their hearts." Cultivation, pursuit of the great road, disregard of royal dignity, and regardless of whether Buddhism or Taoism has no ability to govern the country, although Confucianism takes the common people of the world as its own responsibility, it still pays attention to respecting the imperial power, so the orthodox status of Confucianism cannot be changed." The emperor looked at the eunuch in front of him in surprise. He did not expect that the eunuch would say such a thing. After looking at it for a while, his face became indifferent and he said coldly: "How can you know this? Who taught you these? Yes? Say." Seeing the emperor's expression change instantly, the eunuch's back was soaked with sweat. He kowtowed to the emperor several times and said, "I have followed the emperor since I was a child. I often listen to the discussions of the courtiers in the court, so I have many I have a little desire to learn, and I also think what I said makes sense." "That's it." The emperor looked at the eunuch kneeling on the ground, and said with a look of satisfaction on his cold face: "I didn't expect that a little eunuch like you also has a positive attitude. You are right. Get up." Wiping the sweat from his forehead, the eunuch slowly calmed down. Seeing the emperor still looking at him with vigour, he said bravely: "According to my opinion, this time the matter must be truly successful. We must firmly grasp the general power in our hands. As long as we have an army, everything will be under control." Nodding, the emperor took a sip of tea, looked at the eunuch and said, "Do you doubt Tan Daoji?" "I don't dare. It's just that I feel that even Prime Minister Li Bi is showing signs of instability this time. Then His Majesty should hold on to the military power more firmly." The eunuch's eyes showed a trace of excitement, and he looked at the emperor and said: "Minion I think we should pay more attention to the Taiwei." Standing up, the emperor began to walk around the desk uneasily, his face uncertain. Suddenly stopped, the emperor looked at the hunched eunuch with a humble posture, and said hesitantly: "Okay, I will appoint you as the supervisor of the army, and watch over the Taiwei for me." With a look of surprise in his eyes, the eunuch knelt down on the ground with a bang, and kept kowtowing, making a muffled sound of bang bang. While kowtowing, he said: "I obey the order, and I will definitely do my job well." "Okay, get up." The emperor suddenly lost interest, waved his hand and said, "Don't interfere this time, just be my eyes." "I obey the order." The eunuch raised his head and suddenly saw the broken porcelain pieces on the ground. Suddenly, a high-pitched voice shouted outside: "You slaves who deserve to be killed, if you don't come in and clean up this garbage, once your majesty lets you If something unexpected happens, can you bear the responsibility for your life?" Several hurried footsteps came from outside, and several eunuchs and maids walked into the house with panicked expressions on their faces, cleaning the whole house in a hurry. "Okay, now is the critical moment. Don't delay here any longer. Go and run your errands." His Majesty the Emperor sat on the chair on the desk, picked up the memorial on the desk and read it slowly. "I will take my leave now. After I leave, I am afraid that someone will not be able to serve Your Majesty. I feel that Xiao Dezi is a loyal and honest person with smart hands and feet, which is not as good as" "Okay, okay, I'll do as you say." The emperor waved his hand impatiently. The eunuch kowtowed, with a look of reluctance on his face, and turned around and walked towards the door. The frightened and humble look he had just shown flashed away, and an arrogant look appeared immediately, and he walked proudly. The other eunuchs and maids all made way for the eunuch from a distance with panicked expressions on their faces, and said hello with trembling voices. Seeing the frightened and uneasy expressions of the eunuchs and maids in front of them, an indescribable feeling of heroism appeared in their hearts. The emperor glanced at the eunuch who walked out, smiled coldly, took out a piece of paper from the desk, wrote a few words, and handed it to a figure who appeared in the darkness behind him. Yuntai Chaos Chapter 52 Demonic Shadow A blood-red crescent moon hangs in the sky. The bright red color is so sticky that it seems to be dripping down. The faint red moonlight shines in the silent desert, covering the entire desert with a red veil, giving people a scary and weird feeling. It felt like gusts of strange wind were whirling by, blowing the cold air mixed with the thick smell of blood into the distance. The blood-soaked sand under the feet became a little hard due to the erosion of the air-conditioning, and turned dark and black under the illumination of the moonlight. However, the fragmented corpse exuded a chilling pale color, which was very strange when reflected in the faint red moonlight. It was weird, every time he saw the frightened and unwilling expression on a mangled head, Tang Feng couldn't help but feel nauseated, queasy, and almost nauseous. Opening his eyes, Tang Feng could see that the bodies of the dead were emitting a faint light. Drops of vitality came out of their bodies, slowly floating in all directions, and finally dissipated in the air. And beside the bodies of some of the dead, A vague shadow kept spinning with a demented expression. These are the vitality deposited in the body of the practitioner. With the end of life, these vitality will also dissipate from the body, and those vague shadows are the souls of the deceased. Since the practitioner also tempers the soul in the process of cultivation, these After the death of a practitioner, the souls of some people did not dissipate immediately. However, due to the limited practice in practice and the limited tempering of the soul, these souls did not have real spiritual consciousness and did not become Yin spirits. They just lingered around the body instinctively. , , these souls are also gradually fading, disappearing into the sky one after another. This is the price of failure in practice. Lying quietly in the desert waiting for the sand to bury the body, rot, and finally turn into piles of bones. The bones then turn into dust under the blowing of the wind and sand, completely removing the last mark from this Erase it from the world. They should not have died like this. The only reason for their death was that they wanted to practice and break out of the biggest rule of heaven, life and death, and they paid the price of death for the sake of life. Every practitioner hopes that he or she will be truly lucky, but can luck really come to him? While walking, watching and meditating, Tang Feng's head was spinning violently. Only such stimulation could make him think about everything and enter a new realm. Suddenly feeling a faint flow of vitality in the air, Tang Feng felt a warning sign in his heart. He hurriedly took a few steps to hide behind a pile of sand and looked in the direction of the flow of vitality. The corpses of all the cultivators glowed brighter, and the spiritual energy in their bodies turned into white threads, gathering towards a place in the sky. As the last trace of spiritual energy was extracted from the body, the corpse lying on the ground became darker, the wounds on the body also rotted rapidly, and a strong corpse smell appeared in the air. And the souls that were spinning in place involuntarily gathered towards the air. They probably felt fear instinctively. Some souls screamed silently and struggled, but in the end they were still pulled into the air. A long black flag appeared in the sky, with runes painted on the floating flag. These runes emitted black light, swallowing up the floating vitality like a black hole. Like this black flag, it has endless tearing power. Although some souls kept struggling, they were still dragged into the endless black. As bundles of vitality and souls disappeared into the black flags, the black flags emitted a brighter black light. The black light slowly gathered together, rolling constantly, and a mouthful of blood spurted from the ground. Entering the black light, the black light revealed the dead red color, suddenly became alive, and condensed into a blurry figure in the air. The black shadow is constantly devouring the vitality and soul, and it is becoming clearer and clearer as it continues to devoure. A ferocious face has a cruel smile, waving its long claws, stuffing the struggling soul in the air into itself In his mouth, he opened his mouth wide, and bunches of vitality flew towards his mouth. Under the black flag, a man wrapped in a black robe sat on the ground, chanting incantations continuously, and every once in a while, he would spit out a mouthful of blood and shoot it directly into the flag in the air. Every time a mouthful of blood is sprayed on the black flag, the black flag emits a red light, and the eyes of the black shadow in the sky appear with red light, and it becomes more manic. "Hey, how many ghosts are there in this black banner?" A surprised voice came from the side, and You Ji's figure appeared next to Tang Feng, looking at the black banner curiously. Gradually, You Ji's curious expression turned into surprise, and finally she was furious. She gritted her teeth and looked at the black robe sitting on the ground and said: "This guy really deserves to be cut into pieces for using us ghosts as slaves, and Using the Demon Sect's method to destroy demons, which one is tolerable and which one is intolerable? I will definitely make this guy unable to survive or die."? You Ji used the 'dream-like' movement technique, and her figure kept moving back and forth in the red space. Countless figures appeared in the air, each figure holding a knife with a cold light and slashing towards the black robe. Opening his eyes suddenly, the black robe grabbed the long flag in the air, waved his hand, and a strong black air spurted out from the long flag, tightly surrounding his body. ?????????? Knives were slashed around the black robe, but each knife seemed to be cutting into thick water, and in the end it could not touch the black robe¡¯s body. "How is it possible? This guy's magic weapon has already passed through the consciousness of the protector. It seems that this Ten Thousand Soul Banner has been refined to the point of perfection, and it has integrated offense and defense." Thinking of this, Youji attacked coldly. Looking at the black robe, he said: "How dare you, a demon cultivator, to use Yin spirits to cultivate the Ten Thousand Souls Banner. I advise you to release these Yin spirits as soon as possible, otherwise I will make your life worse than death." "Haha, I didn't expect that just when I had mastered the Ten Thousand Souls Banner, someone came to my door to give me a try. It just happened to be a main soul for my Ten Thousand Souls Banner." The black robe let out a flamboyant laugh and waved the flag in his hand. The mist lingering around his body divided into several strands and gathered together. The mist condensed together, and a figure slowly appeared. The figures became clearer and clearer, and several men and women dressed as practitioners, holding long swords with dark light in their hands, and with red light in their eyes, rushed towards You Ji. You Ji's figure kept changing in the air, and the attacks of several people were completely in vain, but the knife in You Ji's hand continuously slashed at the body of a middle-aged male practitioner, and finally cut off the warrior's head with a cry. On the ground. The warrior fell to the ground, with cracks appearing on his body. Finally, with a soft 'bang' sound, the whole body turned into a black cloud. A red light flashed in the clouds and mist. In You Ji's surprised eyes, the clouds and mist condensed together again, and the middle-aged man reappeared in front of her. "Haha, don't underestimate the main souls of my Ten Thousand Soul Banner. If you kill them once, you can only damage one living soul, and they can be reborn. There are tens of thousands of living souls in my Ten Thousand Soul Banner. Unless You¡¯ve killed them tens of thousands of times, I wonder if you can hold on until then?¡± "Haha, you look pretty good. You have become my banner soul. I will love you very much from now on, hahahaah" The ferocious laughter stopped, and his face There was a look of shock and disbelief, and he let out a scream. The black robe turned around and looked behind him, and found a young man with a faint smile looking at him with a harmless expression. The young man was holding a hand. He had a small dagger stuck in his vest. "How is this possible? Why can't I feel you behind me? How can I, a cultivator who is about to enter the realm of deification, be killed by a low-level cultivator like you? How is this possible " The dagger in his hand stirred the heart a few times, and a huge hole immediately appeared in the chest of the black robe. The body quickly withered in a burst of twitching, dried up, and turned into a piece of powder and disappeared into the air. "How is this impossible? Can't a Taoist weapon kill you, a Tongxuan practitioner?" Tang Feng curled his lips and put the dagger back into its sheath. This is the benefit of Tang Feng's cultivation into a leak-free true body. For ordinary practitioners, they use their soul to sense everything around them, but for Tang Feng, who has a leak-free true body, it is completely ineffective, just like being blind with his eyes open. "What are you still waiting for? Take that Ten Thousand Souls Banner away quickly? Someone is coming soon." Tang Feng shouted to You Ji who looked at him in disbelief: "Aren't you afraid of being taken away?" Yuntai Chaos Chapter 53 Yin Master Order Four figures flew in from a distance, each of them dressed as a Confucian scholar. They stood where the black robe had just appeared, looking around with a vigilant look. "What's going on? Coughcough" The young Confucian pointed at a corpse next to him and shouted in surprise, then ran to the side and squatted on the ground, letting out bursts of retching. Looking in the direction pointed by the Confucian, several people found in disbelief that the corpse was rotting at a speed that could be seen with the eyes. The flesh and blood on the body turned into gray thick juice and flowed down from the corpse. After a while, there was only one left. A gray skull. Looking around in surprise, several people were shocked to find that all the corpses were rotting at the same speed. After a while, all the corpses in front of them turned into skeletons, and the air was filled with a suffocating corpse odor. "It looks like this must be the work of the soul cultivator in the demon cultivator. Look." A middle-aged Confucian cultivator walked up to a skeleton and knocked it lightly with his hand. This small vibration caused cracks to appear on the bones of the skeleton, and the cracks became more and more numerous. Finally, with a loud and clear sound, the entire skeleton turned into a pile of powder. "It seems that there must be a soul cultivator in the demon cultivator who has just cast a spell here to drain the remaining spiritual energy of these dead cultivators, so these corpses can decay so quickly." The middle-aged Confucian stood up, with a full face. He looked worriedly into the distance and said, "It looks like the demon cultivator has arrived. Let's go back and report to Master." The expressions of several people changed several times, they looked at each other and quickly flew towards the original path. At this time, Tang Feng, who returned to Wujianhai station, stared at You Ji in his room. "What? You said I use the Yin Master's Order to save these Yin spirits?" Tang Feng pointed at the black flag in You Ji's hand and asked doubtfully: "You will save what you said, how to save, can you teach me?" Because the black robe has died, the entire black flag has lost control. The entire flag emits a strong black light, and figures on the flag can be seen struggling in pain. And the eyes of several main banner souls emitted red light, impacting the banners again and again, and streams of black mist emitted from the banners. "Hurry up, these main banner souls are about to lose control." You Ji looked at Tang Feng angrily, with an unteachable look on her face and said, "I don't know how you can be our Yin Master like this. , to use the Yin Master Token, you must first get its approval, quickly take out the Yin Master Token, immerse yourself in it, and see if you can awaken the spirit of the order." Quickly sitting on the ground, Tang Feng took out the Yin Master's Order and slowly immersed himself in it. Tang Feng felt as if he had entered a huge space. The entire space was gray, and in the distance he could see the continuous blurred mountain shadows in the distance. A rushing river about ten feet wide appeared in front of him. The entire river was dim and rolled into the distance amidst the sound of waves. A bridge made of white jade spanned the river. On the opposite side of the river, there was a blurry The dilapidated hall. As soon as he stepped onto the bridge, Tang Feng's head felt dizzy, and a cloud appeared in front of his eyes, completely covering the entire bridge, leaving only a hazy area in front of him. The clouds and mist in the sky kept wandering in front of him. Suddenly, the clouds and mist in front of him slowly condensed into a figure, the appearance of an old monk in Tang Feng's heart. The old monk happily held a baby and kept teasing it. Waves of hearty laughter. The clouds and mist changed rapidly, and the old monk disappeared, and a dark-faced man appeared in front of the table, looking at him with an aggrieved expression. . . . . . . Scene after scene appears, completely showing Tang Feng in this world. A golden light flashed between his eyebrows, and Tang Feng's shocked heart suddenly became calmer, and his expression became a little indifferent. He ignored everything that happened in front of him and walked over step by step. As soon as I stepped off the bridge, the clouds and fog around my body disappeared. I turned around and found a one-meter-high bridge pier tree standing next to me. The three big blood-red characters of "Dixin Bridge" are shining brightly on it. Standing in front of the main hall, Tang Feng looked around. The surroundings were also gray and he couldn't see clearly. He looked at the door of the main hall and found that it was still unclear. The hall in front of him gave him an illusion of something like nothing. Pushing open the door of the main hall, Tang Feng stepped in. It was pitch dark inside and he couldn't see anything. Tang Feng calmed down and suddenly felt a slight snoring coming from his ears, a kind of snoring that seemed to be there but not at all. "Is there anyone in the house?" Tang Feng shouted several times. I shouted several times in succession, but still no one came.?Answer. Tang Feng¡¯s eyebrows emitted a dazzling light, illuminating the entire hall. Tang Feng was surprised to see an old man with white hair lying on the ground in the center of the hall. The snoring stopped, and the old man's body tightened visibly, and he slowly turned to look at Tang Feng. "Who are you?" The old man got up from the ground, patted the dust on his body, looked at Tang Feng and said, "How did you get here." "I am a contemporary Yin Master. I think you are the spirit of the Yin Master Order?" "Are you a contemporary Yin Master? Why do you look so weak? Is that guy in Guigu crazy? Why did he choose you?" The old man was obviously startled, then walked up to Tang Feng and moved around Tang Feng, up and down. looked at it. There was a look of surprise in his eyes. The old man grabbed Tang Feng, his eyes became intense, and he asked with a hint of trembling in his tone: "Are you cultivating the True Body without Leakage?" Tang Feng nodded. "Hahahaha Not bad, not bad." The old man let out a burst of crazy laughter and actually turned several somersaults in the air. "It seems that Gui Gu has a good vision. Although your strength is a little small now, strength can be cultivated slowly. The key is qualification." The old man was still circling Tang Feng, with an increasingly satisfied look in his eyes. , kept nodding. "Hey, what do you want to see me for this time?" Tang Feng put aside the cause of the matter. The look in the old man's eyes became brighter and brighter. He looked at Tang Feng with excitement and said, "You are really my lucky star. Do you want me to rescue those ghosts?" "That's right. After all, I'm weak now and don't know how to save him?" Tang Feng nodded, looked at the old man and said, "Is there anything you can do?" "It's not that there is no way, but" The old man said with a cunning look in his eyes: "I have a premise, that is, the Yin spirit I rescue must come to my Yin master order." "Why?" "You don't even look at me, a naked person in the Yin Master Order, without any life. I, an old man, lie alone in this hall and sleep. Don't you think I'm pitiful?" The old man's face flashed with emotion. With a miserable expression, he pointed around and said, "If you stay here alone, wouldn't you be depressed? Are you bored?" After looking around, Tang Feng also remembered that he had not seen a single living creature on his way here. He looked at the old man's expectant eyes and said, "Okay, I'll just follow you. You will be the one to rescue the ghost in the future." "Okay, let's go out." Tang Feng felt dizzy again. Then he slowly opened his eyes and found that Youji was looking at the old man standing in front of him and said, "We meet again, old man, he's not dead yet." "Oh, Yuji, is this your attitude when you see your old friend? Although I am not a human, I am a spiritforget it, you are not a reasonable person either." The old man stretched out his hand and took Yuji's hand. He grabbed the Ten Thousand Souls Flag, looked it up and down and said, "The material of this flag is too bad, but the number of Yin Spirits inside is pretty good." The old man patted the flag lightly with his hand, and a strong black aura spurted out from the flag and flew into the Yin Master suspended in the air. "Hey, damn old ghost, I asked you to rescue the Yin spirits. How do you bring them all into the Yin Master Order? They should go to the Yin Master Palace to practice." Youji looked at the Yin spirits flying towards the Yin Master Order with an expression. He suddenly changed, rushed towards the old man, and shouted loudly to the old man: "Put them back quickly." Curling his lips, the old man watched the last trace of black energy disappear in the Yin Master's order, threw the flag in his hand, his eyes were full of smiles, and he rubbed his hands and said: "You can make Yin spirits practice, so can I. This is Lord Yinshi promised, what can you do? It seems that spring is coming for my old man." The old man dodged You Ji's rushing figure and ran back and forth in the room to avoid You Ji's frantic figure. He said with a smile: "You want me to let you out to dream? But it seems that your hide-and-seek skills have improved. .When are you going to play in my Yinshi Lingzhong? Eh" The old man stopped, looked around, sniffed, and said with a greedy look in his eyes: "Master Yin Master, this place you live in seems to be a magic weapon, and it is about to be promoted to a Taoist weapon. It seems The weapon soul has been conceived, can I tell him to devour it?" "No, not now." Tang Feng's face suddenly turned pale, and he waved his hands quickly and said: "Now that the matter is settled, this place is very dangerous, you should go back first." "It's a rare trip out, so hurry me back now. My old man is so pitiful.""The old man immediately shook his head, pretending to wipe his tears, and suddenly a look of excitement flashed on his face and said: "Now there are many Yin spirits in my Yin Master Order, I should make good arrangements now. one time. " As soon as he finished speaking, the old man¡¯s figure disappeared into the air. Watching Tang Feng put the Yin Master Token into his Qiankun Bag, Youji looked at Tang Feng with a cold face and said: "If there are Yin spirits and zombies in the future, don't put them into the Yin Master Token. You¡¯re going to put it in the Yin Master¡¯s Palace, do you understand?¡± Looking in astonishment at You Ji disappearing into the air after saying these words, Tang Feng blinked a few times and said: "This, this, is there any difference between placing it in the Yin Master Order and the Yin Master Palace?" Yuntai Chaos Chapter 54 Ghost Body Everyone has left, and the blood-red moon in the sky slowly turns into snow-white. The deserted moon shines on the desert, as if it has covered the entire desert with a thin layer of white gauze, letting people reveal themselves in the dead silence. A palpitating white color appeared in the entire desert, and the penetrating white cold air echoed everywhere in the desert. Along with the piles of broken bones, the entire desert revealed a palpitating atmosphere. A pile of wreckage in the distance moved a few times and was slowly pushed away. A small head slowly poked out from it. A pair of completely dark eyes emitted a faint black light, looking at it warily. He looked around to make sure there was no living person around, and a look of ecstasy appeared on his young face. He quickly pushed the skeleton away with both hands, and quickly jumped out of a sand hole under the skeleton. He ran towards the skeleton next to him and began to turn it over quickly. As he turned it over, he shouted in a low voice: "Daddy, Come out quickly, there is no one now, we are really going to make a fortune this time, I think we will be able to find some good things this time, so that I will not have to worry about money for a long time in the future." The bones began to move slowly, and a sturdy man slowly leaned out. He also looked around with vigilance, and after confirming, he couldn't wait to turn over the bones around him. This pair of father and son are obviously in love. "Dad, look what I found? It's a magic weapon. It's actually a Xuan-level magic weapon." Ming Dong found a shining dagger from beside a skeleton, and a look of surprise appeared on his face. With an expression on his face, he waved excitedly at the big man a few times. He found that the big man did not raise his head as he expected, with a look of surprise. He curled his lips in dissatisfaction and stuffed the dagger into his Qiankun bag, but expectation immediately appeared on his face. The expression turned over the next skeleton. "Dad, do you see what I found?" After a while, Ming Dong made another sound of surprise, but this time he did not look at the big man, but waved the thing in his hand a few times, and then quickly stuffed it into his waist. His hands began to pull out a piece of bones. "Okay, not bad, son, keep looking." The sturdy man said a few words casually, without raising his head. Instead, he quickly turned over the bones around him with both hands and stuffed the cultivator's instruments into his own body. waist. A father and son are as eager as hard-working farmers harvesting the fruits of a year's labor, fast and serious, not daring to waste a little time. However, they are not harvesting crops, but concentrating on making money. At this time, the hard-working father and son did not notice that black threads slowly appeared around them. These thin threads of different lengths and thickness quickly gathered from all around, like a trickle. The sea has already entered Ming Dong's body. If Tang Feng were here, he would have been surprised to find that these thin lines running into Ming Dong's body were the souls of the practitioners who remained here. This moving body can automatically absorb the remaining souls around it! As a trace of soul rushed into the body, the faint light in the dark eyes began to become more pure, and the entire eyes became dark and transparent, so weird. Slowly, the movement of Ming Dynasty became faster, and the movement of turning the bones became even faster. And as if the eyes could find that there were items worth collecting in the bones, they began to turn them over selectively, one by one. The items were dug out and stuffed into his waist. The whole body moved quickly among the various skeletons. Each item was pulled out, and the entire movement became accurate and efficient. There was no sloppiness at all. After an item was found, the body moved quickly and accurately to the bottom. A skeleton is, yes, flowing. At this time, the moving body seems to have no weight, giving people the feeling that it is flowing like wind, moving among the skeletons. So coherent, so accurate, without any unnecessary movements, it actually gives people a coherent sense of beauty. "Dad, look I found it" "Dad, look, I found it" As the sounds of surprise continued to come from Ming Dong, the sturdy man who was turning over the bones suddenly raised his head and looked at Ming Dong flowing rapidly among the bones. There were various kinds of guilt, unwillingness, expectation, and tenderness in his eyes. Mixed emotions. "Ming Dong, daddy, I will definitely satisfy your desire to practice cultivation since you were born. You are a ghost body. Although there are few ghost cultivation methods in this world, I believe that as long as we save enough money, we will definitely be able to find it. Your wish." The sturdy man waved his fist several times as if to cheer himself up. "Son, that's right, but you have to hurry up, it's going to be dawn soon."   Suddenly received his father's response, Ming Dong's body visibly stagnated for a moment, he raised an excited and happy little face to look at the big man, and nodded vigorously. Looking at Ming Dong¡¯s young and excited little face with a pair of shining black and transparent eyes, the sturdy man¡¯s body trembled obviously, and a layer of cold sweat quickly appeared on his forehead. The wry smile flashed across the face of the sturdy man, and he immediately walked towards the next skeleton. The cold moonlight slowly faded, and a faint light blue appeared on the horizon, announcing the arrival of the next day. With an expression of reluctance, the sturdy man pulled Ming Dong and quickly disappeared into the desert. He made a determined decision and ran towards Cangmang Mountain without looking back. ¡°Dad, why don¡¯t we look for it a little longer?¡± "Son, it's going to be dawn soon. I think someone will come to clean this place. If we encounter it at that time, won't we be in big trouble?" "Dad, look at how much we have gained this time. I think there must be higher practitioners who will perish here. As long as we can find a master of golden elixir cultivation, aren't we going to make a fortune?" "Fuck you, don't you think there are not many practitioners who have died here? Do you want to accompany them here?" The sturdy man knocked Ming Dong's head, and said with a rare serious look on his face: " A person must be greedy. Without greed, nothing can be achieved, but you must have a measure. Once you exceed this measure, there will be consequences that are unbearable for you. You see, these people are the result of overestimating their abilities." After touching his head, Ming Dong asked doubtfully: "But how to grasp this scale?" "You ask me, who should I ask?" The sturdy man said dissatisfied: "If everyone can grasp this degree, then there will be no fools in this world, and then this world will be too boring. Otherwise, why Are there few wise people and many fools?¡± "Daddy, are you a smart man or a fool?" "How can you talk?" Dahan knocked on Mingdong again in dissatisfaction, but a complicated look appeared on his face, and he sighed faintly and said: "Your father, I used to be a fool, but since I have After I marry you, I won¡¯t dare to be a fool, but I¡¯m not a smart person, I can only say that I¡¯m not stupid.¡± "Not stupid? Hey It seems that my future is worrying." Ming Dong shook his head like a little adult, with a joking expression on his face and said: "I don't know whether it is lucky or not to have a dad who is not stupid. Where's the luck?" "You kid" "Don't hit me on the head, otherwise I will become stupid." Just when the big man was about to reach out, Ming Dong covered his head with his hands and ran out quickly. Looking at Ming Dong, who was moving forward as quickly as the wind, the sturdy man stopped his hand in the air, smiled bitterly and shouted loudly: "Little bastard, run slower, be careful not to fall." Then he quickly ran forward following the faint figure in front. The entire desert fell into silence again. The moon in the sky has long lost its moonlight, and the light in the distance has never expanded. Instead, the entire sky has become dark. The night before dawn. A flash of light suddenly appeared in the dark sky. A wrinkled old man looked at Ming Dong and his son who were running away, with thoughtful expressions on their faces. Finally, he sighed softly and looked up at the sky with He said in a questioning tone: "Some time ago, the Yin Master's secret realm suddenly appeared in the world, and now a ghost body appears. God's will? God's will? God's will!" This old man is clearly Yang Xiong, Master Yang. If Tang Feng were here, he would be very surprised to find that the person standing next to Master Yang is: Xie Daoyun. Liu eyebrows frowned slightly, and Xie Daoyun looked at the blurred figure in the distance and asked doubtfully: "I don't know why Master stopped us from cleaning this place? Is it because of this father and son? But the child is obviously a ghost. Since ancient times, ghost ways have not been tolerated in the world. Is it appropriate for you to do this, Master?" Hearing the dissatisfied tone of Xie Daoyun next to him, Master Yang still looked at the sky, his confusion turned into a look of judgment and said: "Ghosts are not allowed in the world now, but since God allows ghosts to exist, it is God's will, and it is God's will to eradicate ghosts." Or is it human will? Any attempt to fake God¡¯s will is against heaven.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Xie Daoyun looked at Xie Daoyun whose shocked expression slowly turned into thoughtful. A strange look suddenly appeared on his face and he asked: "Daoyun, I heard that you recently went to a store to explore you. The family¡¯s luck? I wonder what the final outcome will be?¡± "Master, it's okay if you don't say it. I'm very angry if you don't say it." An indignant look appeared on Xie Daoyun's face and he said, "I don't know if God is blind."Eyes, let that scumbag speak out the laws of heaven? I wonder if I can sew his mouth shut so that he can't speak in the future. This will definitely save a lot of trouble. " "A disciple?" Master Yang suddenly looked at Xie Daoyun carefully, a faint smile appeared on his wrinkled face, shook his head, and said quietly: "Yes, he is a disciple." Yuntai Chaos Chapter 55 Doubts Xie Daoyun was in a trance. Seeing the rare joking expression on Master Yang's face, he felt another kind of panic. A blush appeared on his pretty face, but his eyes glanced at the piles of bones below, remembering the bones from before. He was still a living person, with an expression of intolerance, doubt, and hesitation on his face, which slowly turned into determination. He mustered up the courage to kneel down slowly, kowtowed deeply to the ground and asked: "Student, are you there?" I have a few things that I don¡¯t understand and I would like to ask Master for advice.¡± Seeing Xie Daoyun kneeling there, his tone was slightly trembling but firm, and a strong aura of awe erupted from his body, straight into the sky. Master Yang's tone became solemn, his face became serious and he said: "Teacher, clear up the confusion. , this is the duty of a teacher, if you have any doubts, just ask?" ¡°There are two things that students don¡¯t understand: Master, since I know that the current Holy One is determined to obtain this secret, and these people have only one chance of death when they come here, I wonder why Master doesn¡¯t stop these people from coming here or stop the current Holy One from causing this killing?¡± Looking at Xie Daoyun kneeling on the ground, the Master pointed to the bones around him, then pointed to the sky and said: "The universe, sun and moon, the yin and yang of the four seasons, wind, rain, thunder and lightning, man and all things are created in the heaven and earth, so man and all things are created in the heaven and earth. The heaven and earth follow the yin and yang, follow the spring, summer, autumn and winter, wind, rain, thunder and lightning, and all things thrive and survive. Among them, the greatest way of heaven and earth is life and death, prosperity and decay, and in it, people are born according to the heaven and earth, and are the same as all things, and are melted by creation. , the Tao that endures the most: life and death. And what is Confucianism? Confucianism is to maintain the order of heaven and earth." "The purpose of Confucianism is that for all things, we require that humans and heaven and earth coexist harmoniously. For ourselves, we require the king to be benevolent, to put ordinary people in the world first, and to serve the common people. Once the king regards all people as trivial matters, and all people regard the king as an enemy, in In the middle, we ask Confucians to worry about the world's worries first, and then to be happy when the world is happy. Therefore, for Confucianists, we ask that if you are poor, you should cultivate yourself, nourish your character, and manage your family. What is the fundamental purpose of old people and old people? It is to follow the laws of heaven and earth in this universe where heaven and earth are furnaces and all things are workers, and build a world of happiness in suffering." Master Yang pointed to the bones around him , a hint of ferocity appeared on his face, and he said in a cold tone: "Look at these people, whether they are Taoists or Buddhists, these people are trying to steal the opportunities of heaven and earth and escape from the ways of heaven and earth. For this purpose, they can trample all order, They are actually the biggest destroyers of our Confucian ideals, and there can be no mercy for these people." Master Yang moved his hands for a moment, and all the skeletons lying on the ground floated, and strong white aura of aura shone directly on these skeletons from the air. Xie Daoyun's face was full of horror. The furious master in front of him was completely different from his previous impression. He was full of murderous aura, and the bones floating in the air were quickly decomposed under the irradiation of the awe-inspiring aura, and finally turned into a The vitality of the stock dissipated in the air. "Look, people are born according to the law of heaven and earth, and finally return to heaven and earth, leaving no trace in the end. No matter you are the Taoist Daluo Jinxian or the Buddhist Buddha, it is difficult to escape the final law of heaven and earth in the end. The struggle is just to delay it. , and for this selfish desire, the order of heaven and earth is destroyed, and all things suffer the pain of smelting, do you think such a person should be killed?" His whole body was trembling slightly. Xie Daoyun, who was kneeling on the ground, had a pale face and no trace of blood on his mouth. He struggled a few times and finally said in a hoarse voice: "The second doubt of the student is why the master didn't let us go on secret tour this time." Does the trip to Tibet support today¡¯s emperor?¡± This doubt is probably the biggest doubt of all ordinary Confucian scholars. All the aristocratic families know that this time the jade seal of the country is involved in the fate of heaven and earth, and it is also a must-get thing for today's emperor. However, this time the four masters headed by the Confucius have no clear idea. Explain that I will help you today to seize this thing. "A test is also a solution to doubts." Master Yang raised his head and looked at the dark sky, his face full of doubts and said: "You also know that our Xuanyuan's secret skill is divination, but before this trip, Master Yang had no divination knowledge. There is no result.¡± "How is this possible? Master's cultivation level is close to that of a saint, yet he can't predict anything?" Xie Daoyun looked at Master Yang with a shocked look on his face, and said with a slightly trembling tone: "Isn't that isn't that? " "There are two situations. One is that there is a saint who interferes with the divination. I think even in this case, I can still get a hint of divination." Master Yang said with a slight trembling in his tone: "But since I came to the desert, not only have I been unable to divination. There is no sign of the outcome of this trip, nor any divination of all future events.¡± Xie Daoyun's face instantly turned pale. He squatted on the ground and murmured to himself: "Doesn't that mean Doesn't that mean" "That's right, the weather has changed." Master Yang was still looking at the dark sky, looking at thisThe dark night sky also sighed slightly, and said slowly: "And this secret secret involves the fate of heaven and earth, so I want to test to see if the current emperor is the emperor chosen by the heaven and earth? Because of this It not only involves the rise and fall of Confucianism, but also whether the people of the world will fall into the next round of suffering." Slowly turning his face to Xie Daoyun who was squatting on the ground, Master Yang's face became serious and said: "Once heaven and earth make a choice, we Confucians must go with heaven and minimize the turbulence of heaven and earth. This is the mission of Confucianism. So this time we cannot make a choice before heaven and earth make a choice, because our Confucianism involves the well-being of all people in the world, and we serve the people of the world, not one family. What we maintain is the order of heaven and earth, not one family or one country."